마녀의+도시 3 x

Machine Translated by Google
I mean, it’s smooth.”
While Yebin explained, Amelia calmly sat down to organize her thoughts. However, even if his mind calmed
down, the situation was not over.
“I... I think I met him in the Palace of the Unconscious. I was doing something there. I think it may have been a dog
mutation of the magnetic magic circle.” “Change?” “Yeah, it was building up and collapsing in an instant, changing into
completely different forms.”
That is nonsense. But it

actually happened. Otherwise, there is no
way to explain the amplification action of that pure magical power. He created another
‘
'magnetic magic' that had never been seen before.
“How is his condition now?” “I’ll check

it right away.”
Yebin walked over to Siwoo, who was lying in a bizarre posture. Glancing at Amelia's
eyes, she snuggled close to her body, releasing her sense of touch for diagnosis. I made a brief
diagnosis as to whether the parts of the body were intact, whether there was any damage to the organs, or whether there was any abnormality in the magic
circuit, but there were no abnormalities. Then, it directly interferes with the brain through the prosthetic eye in the eye.
"uh.....?"
And Ye Bin pondered for a long time whether the information caught in her tactile sense was true.
Amelia tilted her head strangely at Yebin's reaction.
“What went wrong?”

"uh....."
It's the same whether you check it

twice or three times. The system of all neural circuits that Yebin had temporarily set up is
normal. That is, the damaged brain was all regenerated.
The brain isn't clay and can it regenerate so easily?

Moreover, this form is almost similar to the arrangement of nerves that Yebin had outlined. In the sense
that it was not built up randomly, but it was properly restored according to a certain rule, about 70% of the healing that Yebin was
aiming for was finished by itself.
As Yebin looked down at Siwoo with trembling eyes at the incomprehensible Qi phenomenon, his eyes quietly opened. As
soon as she saw his hand twitch, Amelia jumped up and stood right next to the bed. It is important to analyze Siwoo's
magical achievements and anomalies, but more important than that was the fact that he woke up.
“Miss Smyrna, can you spare me a moment? I'll hear more about him later." “Oh, yes… Marigold-sama.
However, please be aware that I am not fully recovered now. You have to handle it with care.”
Yebin seemed a little worried, gave a word of encouragement and left the room.
Amelia looked down at Jigsi Siu. Shiu's eyes

were blurry. A clear understanding was not
felt, and there is a clear time lag between recognizing and reacting to something.
At a glance, it was far from normal. it does move

though He opened his eyes and looked at
something, and he was clearly alive.
He, who had been lying down like a doll without opening his eyes for a hundred days, is now alive.
Amelia felt tears in her eyes. When he leaned

his upper body to touch his cheek, Siu's eyes turned to Amelia's.
Warm. If
you convey this feeling of relief and regret now, how far will it reach him? Amelia bowed
her head. He lightly kisses Siu on the cheek and whispers softly.
“I’m glad…this…huh?”
And Amelia's weeping voice was overturned in wonder.
- linger linger
His hand reached out to Amelia's chest. He is rubbing

his chest with greedy hand gestures.
"ah....?"
Amelia cast Pupil Earthquake. The

clear blue eyes vibrate at 144Hz, slowly catching what is happening to them. His hard hands slid over her
clothes, ripping Amelia's well-shaped breasts at will.
touch your
chest As soon as Amelia made a hissing sound and pulled herself out, something moved in the
corner of her gaze. Amelia turned her head towards it, like a rusted machine, without even thinking to shake Siu's hand.
A place where I deliberately turned

my attention. Siwoo's luggage, which was rubbing his chest like mine, slowly swells up and begins to stand
upright. The semen and Yebin's love liquid were coated with a clear liquid.
Shiu slowly got up. Of course, his

hand was still rubbing Amelia's chest. Amelia, who
was dazed as if she had been hit in the head, watched Siu's actions with her mouth half open.
"ah....."
Shiu's opposite hand reached out and wrapped around the back
of Amelia's neck. Gorgeous, crumbling blondes creaked. Amelia
was grabbed by the neck and her upper body leaned against his bare chest by the force of pulling.
Now... what's going on?
Siwoo didn't care about Amelia's shocked reaction. His

face approaches that of Amelia's side.
“Sniff.”
She starts to sniff Amelia's hair, always combing it with a perfumed comb and smelling the fragrant flowers. For
some reason, I couldn't move as if my whole body was tied with a spider's web. His face is close. I'm sniffing my
hair. It just makes my heart beat like it's about to explode.
“Why… are you doing this?”

“……”
Amelia swallowed her saliva and trembled.

Somehow, I lost my breath. There was a subtle
feeling that something was being criticized by him, but even that wasn't too bad.
Both of my thighs shudder.

Amelia stretched out her hand, not knowing where to put it, and fumbled in the air, waiting for Siu's next move. Maybe
it's something you're looking forward to?
"ah....."
His face, which had his nose stuck in his hair, gradually descended.
He rubbed his ear, tickled his lobe with a single stream of breath, and his rough lips brushed his
cheek. Then she opens her mouth and bites Amelia's deer-like nape in her mouth.
“Ugh…!”
Amelia's hair stood up like a startled cat. It was because

he could feel his sharp tongue licking hotly sensitive skin. Heh heh, Amelia
made a strangely strange snoring and trembled with her hands.
What sign is this? Why

is Siwoo, who hasn't come back yet, doing this? Amelia carefully
folded her arms outstretched in front of her.
“Si, Siu… it tickles… yo…”
Although he is rubbing his chest and sucking the nape of his neck without permission, he can forgive him
now. Originally, even if we started dating, we were going to spend 3 years getting to know each other...
Can't you help it? If you

push it like this, it becomes impossible to do anything. As he
was about to hug the head of his back, Siu's hand that was rubbing his chest
disappears. Amelia's shoulders, which were stiff and tense, also lost some strength.
Then his hand digs into Amelia's dress like a snake. In other words,
he lifted the skirt and shoved his hand into it.
Since he was wearing a wide dress today, his hands brought Amelia's dress up to her chest with little resistance. And
without Amelia's time to do anything, her hand burrows under her bra. He tried to pinch the nipple at the tip, rubbing his
squeaky chest firmly.
“Hey…!”
Amelia pushed Siu away without realizing it. His

sudden action did not disappoint. Amelia, who was
getting tired of white, moved the crooked shoulder strap of the bra and fixed it, and looked at Siu with a sad expression.
“Are you okay… are you okay?”
Originally, Amelia wouldn't be strange even if she had an affair here, but she's a
patient. Besides, wasn't he the one who neglected his actions until he got here? Si-
woo, who had gone backwards, slowly got up again. Amelia is confused by
complicated emotions.
Siu got up from the bed and walked on both feet.

This too was a green sign that the recovery was going smoothly, but Amelia only recognized the fact that her upright cock
was throbbing like a spring.
“Ah, anyway, I don’t think this is a bit…” “……”
His face was grimaced in dissatisfaction. Still, Amelia

had no intention of changing her decision. Siu approached,
and Amelia stepped back.
It was like the day Siu first jumped and became angry. Siu's
lips twitch. A cracked, weak, hoarse voice after not saying
anything for a long time. Still, it sounded vivid to Amelia.
“...a dog bitch.”
From Siu's point of view, it wasn't something he was thinking about

and saying. It was like giving as much as I wanted, coupled with a setback in achieving what I wanted and the
fact that I never had a good memory of Amelia. Because while he was still sane, his feelings for Amelia were
never positive.
Amelia felt her heart drop.
“..........”
Waited 100 days.

Panic, he waited and waited, condoning mixing with another woman. But
what came back was a cold word.
But Amelia did not run away. Rather,

he looks at Si-woo with straight eyes.
"I know."
Until
there. That's all Amelia can do.
“I would hate it.”
Siu doesn't know what Amelia endured. He just

woke up from a sleep. Even though I knew the
situation and I understood it, my heart ached. My throat hurts
as if I swallowed something hot.
"Until you can forgive me... I won't give up."
However, it seemed that Siu had already lost interest in Amelia. I

just turn around and stare into the air.
"Until then... I'll wait."
Amelia looked at him like that and quietly closed the door.
#100
1.
It's been two days since Si-woo came to his
senses. As there was a sudden abnormality, it was necessary to observe the progress calmly before
treatment. So Ye Bin stayed in the same room with him and observed his actions.
Basically, Siwoo sat quietly on the bed. Even then, I

suddenly got up and looked up into the air and waved my hands. It was like writing something on a
blackboard, but Yebin didn't know exactly what it meant.
I heard from Amelia that she voluntarily tried to speak the language, but while she was with Yebin, he didn't say a word.
Am I supposed to be like an autistic child trapped in his own world?

There is little interaction with the outside world. The only time he
could be seen from other things was when Yebin's image passed his eyes.
Normally, it flows like a landscape, as if it is not properly identified, and comes to Yebin first at a frequency of about once every
three hours.
I stood still to see how he behaved, sniffing and sniffing his hair or trying to rub his chest. However, if Ye Bin
refuses, he goes back quietly as if nothing had happened. I thought it was like an NPC in the days when artificial
intelligence was not developed.
What was certain was that his behavior became more natural as time went on.
First of all, there was no such thing as a machine that was cut off in the middle.
We are going to find out to what level he has recovered and where it is good to start looking at his hands from now on.
Anyway.
If there are no problems, treatment will be the last day. Yebin
took a deep breath and put down the chart she was writing down.
“Mr. Siu.”
“……”
When his name was called, Si-woo, who was standing looking at the ceiling, turned to Ye-bin.
This is also one of the changing points.
Hear your name - recognize that it is your name - turn around to see why. This means that the mechanism
goes smoothly.
"Come this way."
Thinking this was the last time I had sex with Siu, I felt a little shaky.
Anyway, this is my first man.
Yebin lifted her top and showed her chest to Siwoo. I

didn't wear underwear because I was going to take it off anyway.
Seeing her heart fluttering like a ripe fruit swaying in the wind, Shi-Woo walks forward. It's kind of
embarrassing, but it's the most natural way to do it. As in the past, it was enough to get on when Siu
was lying still, but now he had to induce his sexual desire.
“ÿÿ….!”
Si-woo, who strode in, grabbed Ye-bin's chest without hesitation. Yebin
felt her face heat up as her slightly unconcerned hand shook her chest violently. I know for sure. This is
a bit too manly.
Siu's hand, which had been fluttering for a while and fiddling with Yebin's chest, turned to her nipple this time.
As she slowly turned her nipples round and round, Yebin's soft nipples gradually hardened. It seems that the
touch is strange rather than intended to caress.
“Ummm…”
When this is done, you will be

rewarded. Last night Amelia visited Yebin to discuss
compensation. Fortunately, the conversation took place in a fairly calm tone, so it was unlikely that Amelia, full of
jealousy and anger, would harm Amelia.
Yebin decided to stay in Crab

Henna. There was no need to remain on the earth, which originally hated fighting and might be infested with dangerous
witches. Still, living in Greenland and fiddling with your crotch is depressing.
“Ah… well…”
Si-woo, who was playing with a blank chest, put his hand on Ye-bin's shoulder.
“Uh, uh… what do you need?”
And just press it down. Yebin,

loaded with weight, squatted down as it was. Siu was taking
off all of his pants and underwear. When I see a cock standing
upright in front of my nose, memories of the past come to mind. It's been a
very strange and bizarre experience.
Yebin's body reacted honestly to the memory to the magic ball that gave her magical
pleasure. All I had to do was touch my chest a little, but I could feel my body heating up.
Is it easy to meet a man who has such a wonderful thing, has a nice face, and is also a good character?
I didn't think much of it, but surprisingly, I felt a little disappointed.
“What…what!”
Sorry for a while.

Siu, who placed his hand on Yebin's squatted head, pulled her head and pushed her cock forward. Yebin, who hastily turned
her head and stabbed her in the cheek, is startled. It is because he guessed what he had made at such an eye level to try.
Fellagio.
It's sad that it doesn't come out in pornography, and it's a common similarity sex act that even has pornography that deals
only with this. Siwoo is about to bite his cock in Yebin's mouth. It's also a bit overbearing.
But isn't this far from instinct? I guess I'll have to do

this already...
“Come on, wait a minute, Siu-san!”
Si-woo continued to stab Ye-bin's face with his cock. In fact, it is

not difficult to do it by mouth. I also wondered what it would be like
to see it a lot in porn.
However, the reason Yebin and Siwoo are mixing bodies now is only for healing. Fellatio may be
an essential element of sex, but it is an additional act in treatment. And Ye Bin is here for treatment.
Still, as the line between treatment and sex is blurring, it seemed that neither Yebin nor Yebin would know if she was pampered by Siwoo.
Contrary to Yebin's thoughts, Siwoo is constantly trying to put a cock in his mouth.
“Hey, Siu-san… you can’t keep stabbing people in the face with chili peppers.”
So Ye Bin gently grabbed Siu's stuff and applied the gel naturally. In the process, Si-woo calms
down because he feels good. Yebin got up from her seat, took off her skirt, put it on the bed, and
put her buttocks out.
“Siwoo-san, do it over here, not your mouth.”
With the waist pulled back, it helps him to insert easily. Si-woo
quickly approached Ye-bin and grabbed her pelvis. A hot object
touches the pussy and insertion begins. Also, the first insertion is
stiff. But in an instant, Yebin, who was set on her cock, felt her
body tremble.
“ÿÿÿÿÿÿ…!”
This time, it immediately began to unfold the magic.

Now Si-woo will start shaking his waist while holding Ye-bin excitedly. So, you must enter the
palace of the unconscious before your concentration is disturbed by the aftermath of the climax.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh...!”
Yebin's moans grew louder and another of her rituals opened the door to the palace.
2.
A space full of stairs and doors.
This is the easy-to-identify information that Ye-bin received from Si-u.
"uh....."
As soon as he opened the door, Yebin was faced with a completely different look than
expected. There are stairs and a door in a dark and spacious space. It was the same up
until here.
But the reason Ye Bin is standing there, doing nothing, is because the door is locked very tightly. It's not just one or two hanging like that.
All the doors are thick and wrapped around with black chains. They claim that they will not allow anyone to enter and refuse to provide
any information.
“Is this going to happen?”
Yebin reached out and grabbed the chain.

Strictly speaking, these chains do not actually exist. The factors that hinder
Siwoo's analysis of the information and waves are only reflected in Yebin.
He touched the chain and read the information.

And frowned. The information that could only
be entered by opening the original door is randomized. Waves of useless magic
were randomly added to create meaningless values.
If it's just a misanalysis of information, it doesn't have this regular complexity. In other words, this is
‘ ’
not Yebin's misrecognition of information due to other errors, but Siwoo's intention.
Just as self-defense counteracts unwanted mental erosion, including external physical attacks. Siu also locked
the door so that Ye Bin could not enter his unconscious at will.
- Kugugugung!
As soon as he recognized it, the collapse of the wide world began. The stairs
crumble and all the doors are locked and they begin to fall into the darkness below.
Swallowed into the darkness without even screaming, Yebin immediately returned to reality.
“Hey…!”
A pelvis held firmly in place. A

dizzying pleasure, as if deep in the body, spreads through Yebin's body, which has returned to reality.
Siu grabbed her waist and pushed her cock...
“.........”
Si-woo stood still, without saying a word, with his cock tightly pressed to Ye-bin's cervix. As if
watching her reaction.
Yebin turned her gaze over her shoulder with a sense of strange
pressure. In Siu's left eye, as he had seen before, a golden magic reflected light was flowing.
The calm right eye showed no emotion. Nevertheless, Ye Bin

felt as if he was being questioned. 'What do you think? They
seem to be saying, ‘Can’t you come in as you please?’
“Seol…maybe…”
Yebin thought of one possibility. The

other day, Si-woo met Ye-bin in the palace of the unconscious.
And today, Siu's palace was intricately coded so that Yebin could not interpret it. That
sophistication is not something that can be done immediately.
He wasn't waving his hands inexplicably looking into the air, or just wasting the whole time he sat blankly. Yebin
was waiting for a countermeasure against illegal intrusion.
As if adding confidence to Yebin's conjecture, Siwoo's voice comes out of his mouth without even feeling the
enthusiasm for victory.
“Did I win?”
It was like a machine, with no emotions still felt. Yebin felt

goosebumps growing all over her back.
Si-woo waged a fight with Ye-bin.

Siwoo won and Yebin lost.
If you think about it in common sense, it's absolutely impossible.

Even if Amelia is coming, Yebin will win overwhelmingly if they fight for dominance over Panacea. If quantum physicists and thoracic
surgeons debate the risks of bypass surgery, it's clear who wins. Magnetic magic has its own characteristics that only the caster can
understand.
‘ ’
However, looking back, it was the time when Siwoo absorbed Yebin's magic, amplified it, and returned
it. He already understood some of the properties of Ye Bin's magnetic magic. It started with the most
important key in the battle that
of the
in interpretation
mind, this is not
of the
entirely
magical
impossible.
power that was 'self' as Yebin's. With
Now there's only one

left. Whether or not it is possible to encrypt that vast amount of data. Is it possible simply with human
mental arithmetic? Yebin was able to answer immediately.
impossible.
But Siwoo did it. how? Yebin

managed to think of one
possibility.
Savant Syndrome.
It is a syndrome seen in very few classes of patients with congenital autism or acquired brain damage.
Or draw exactly the same picture that was shown for a brief moment.
Likewise, counting the number of hundreds of dots shown at one moment and remembering their
positions. Show a genius sense in composing. Draw beautiful pictures with a timeless aesthetic
sense. Syndrome that shows genius talent in a specific field, such as being able to recognize all
objects with mathematics and draw them synesthetically.
Now, Siwoo's intelligence was not simply degenerated. As seen

‘ ’
in Ain, he discovered his own
thelaws
extent
andthat
developed
he overturned
his talents
the existing
to magic game.
“Uh… uh…!”
While Yebin opened her mouth in dismay.

Si-woo grabbed Ye-bin's hair by the back.
He presses her with his weight as if to push her toward the bed and begins to collect the winner's booty. He
resumed the movement of the waist, which had stopped for a while, and began to take Yebin's body.
-
Squeak! “Ha-ah… ah… ugh…”
Yebin, who became mentally and physically weak at the shock of realizing that the earth was not round and flat, could not resist his movement.
In a situation where she can't figure out what to do, Yebin falls into a prey of instinct.
“Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhh…!”
This is not chi judo. It is

not even a lifesaving act to try to heal. Now Ye Bin is a female
and a loser, being eaten by the winner. That fact undoubtedly stimulated Ye Bin's dark
pleasures.
“Ah…ah…!”
That day, Yebin received her semen four times in a flipping position.
Until the pretty petals are puffed up with semen and love juice, and the throat is hoarse and can't make any more noises. It
became a pocket that satisfies Siwoo's desires over and over again.
By the time everything was done, Yebin's white ass was full of Siwoo's handprints. White
creamy semen dripped from her pussy, which was as hot as an oven-baked peach.
#101
1. A
wagon that stopped in front of Amelia's dormitory to hit the fountain in the
garden. The carriage door with two birds engraved on it opens wide.
“Odette! Get off quickly!”

“Come on, wait! I mean, my shoes are off!”
Who could have imagined that the two girls, who chirped like birds, were apprentice witches who would succeed the Count
Jemernay, who was so tall.
"hurry! hurry! Hurry up!!” "ah!

Be quiet, sister!”
Odil, who came out of the wagon door as if running, stomped his feet in place, urging Odette. Odette
jumped out with a poker foot with one finger in the heel.
“Aren’t you going to rush? My sister is always in a hurry, so it’s a problem!”

"What? Did you already forget that you were 30 minutes late because you finished your violin
lesson?” “Ugh, that’s because my sister told me to stop practicing and go to sleep because it was noisy last night!”
“That’s why you should have practiced on the weekend like me!”
Odette and Odile wear straight shoes.

While the two of them clashed incessantly, they ran at a busy pace. If Galina
had seen it, it would have made her heartbroken.
lunch time today.

The words I heard from Master Ma in a long time. Two
days ago, Xin Shiu's assistant woke up.
Immediately after hearing that, the twins were filled with thoughts of running to Amelia's mansion after work.
How did he come to his senses after not waking up for 16 visits once a week? How could you not run
right away?
He gracefully saved the twins' lives twice. Besides, by sacrificing

yourself. It is a gift that should be repaid for the rest of your life.
“How is my sister?”
“Odette, how are you?”
The twins, who hesitated before opening the door to the mansion, looked at each other at the same
time and said: Before arriving, they were decorated with flowers by the city servants. Pecha even
put on pretty makeup with an excited look.
“The bonnet is crooked.” “I

think your brooch will fall off too.”
The sisters cleaned up their clothes that were messed up as they ran frantically. My heart is
pounding already. The twins nodded their heads with wretched expressions and walked slowly
towards Amelia's room.
The desire to run to Si-woo in one month seems like a lot, but it was because it was the right procedure to greet her first. There was no
change in the relationship between the twins and Amelia, which had seemed to have gotten a little rough over the love potion case.
Because Amelia stood at the pulpit and gave a lecture with a calm expression as usual. It
seemed that he didn't want to question the matter. Of course, retaliation or something...
The tactical nuclear bombardment, a task equivalent to the usual, fell, but I accepted it sweetly because I thought it was self-sufficient.
-smart
I knocked and after a while the door opened.
"Hello professor." “I heard that

Si-woo has woken up, so I came to see his face.”
In the room, Yebin, Siwoo's doctor, and Amelia were having a conversation. They both had
a bad expression on their faces as if they were having a serious conversation.
“...what's going on... is it?”
Amelia put down the glass she had been sipping on and thought for a while before opening her mouth.
I thought the twins would get to know each other soon anyway.
Therefore, I am only making a request.
“Assistant Shin Si-woo has not yet fully recovered. Please be careful.” “Yes,
Professor.” “I will go. professor."
Amelia motioned for her to go, and in the blink of an eye, the twins quietly shut the door and went out. Amelia looked at
the closed door for a while with mixed feelings, then pulled out a cigarette.
“Whoa…”
A cloud of smoke spread, and Amelia wrinkled her brow and took a deep breath. Yebin,
who was bowing her head like a criminal in front of him, drank from the glass with trembling hands.
“So it is impossible to heal this abnormality.” “Yeah… I

tried two more times… I tried really, really hard… But…” “It’s not your fault.”
Yebin lowered her head as if she had no face. Seeing her

trembling with guilt as if she had committed a mortal sin, even more reproach disappeared. Isn't there anything that
can change the scolding of Yebin as an excuse for anger?
After that, Yebin made two attempts to enter Siu's unconscious palace. The result is all failure.
Even from the second time on, I couldn't even step into the space.
In this case, complete healing of Siu becomes impossible.

Of what Yebin was aiming for, only 70% was her limit.
“Is there any chance of self-recovery? It looks like you have absorbed some of your magnetic magic.” “I think… probably
not. You won't feel the need..."
Now Siu's body was just perfect from a magical point of view.
It literally means autism. He cuts off

communication with the outside world and immerses himself in his own world without getting caught
up in clutter. Through that power, he is showing wonders that even Yebin cannot understand with his unbelievable concentration
and calculations. Moreover, he seems to be very pleased with it.
This is evidenced by the fact that he repeatedly refused Yebin's

treatment. If it was Siwoo when emotions were present, Siwoo now does not feel the need for treatment. At the end of the
’ ‘ ’
treatment, he will be freedas
from
themeat' autism,
optimal and that
condition he will be not
does magically
requireimperfect. For
any further the current Siwoo, this state is recognized
intervention.
Instead of giving up human nature, emotions, and interaction with the outside world, he acquired a demonic magical talent.
In a distant land, he has no intention of returning to his original daily life. This
was Yebin's conclusion.
Amelia closes her eyes and puts out her cigarette.
“It’s been a lot of hard work. If Avene goes to the baron, he will give you a reasonable reward. And here.”
Amelia handed over a silver ticket that had been inserted into the book.
It seems very simple, but in reality it is not. This is an egg of gnossis
‘ ’
artificially
pass.
created by the hands of Duke Keter. Gehenna citizenship and
"I'm really, really sorry... Baron... If only I had been a little more capable..."
Amelia shook her head. No more

apologies than this. Yebin did her best, and
the trouble was caused purely by Siwoo's bizarre and unpredictable talent.
“I’ll ask for help again when it gets better.” "yes...."
Amelia had her heart about to break and barely saw Ye-bin off. He grabbed his
messy hair and sat back down at the desk. I tried so hard, but it all worked out.
Now, we really have no choice but to leave it up to fate.
“Siu…”
If it had been any other witch, it might have jumped and liked it. No, even
Amelia would have been secretly delighted if she had obtained such a mysterious slave in her hand.
But the chest is quite empty. Because that

slave is Siwoo. Because he was the only person
with whom he had a heart and the man Amelia thought he loved.
Also his stupid look. The

appearance of being friendly at an
unexpected moment. Angry hair
humidity. can't see it now
Amelia expressionlessly pulled out a stack of papers from the top drawer of the drawer.
Before inviting Yebin Smyrna, it was a healing magic study for Siwoo. You probably won't
be on time.
Even if Amelia is at a level that can heal Siu by demonstrating her genius skills, he will already be dead and not exist in the world.
Not a witch with eternal life, but a mortal. Nevertheless,

Amelia took out this document because it was hard to bear the helplessness that she could not do anything about.
square
square. The nib that scraped off the paper was weak as it is today.
2.
“Would you like to go through the
window?” “I’m just going, so why do you keep
coming back?” “But that’s more impressive.”
The twins had a brief conversation in front of Si-woo's visit with both close hearts and finished their preparations. Knitted
with a lovely bouquet! And when it appears, it's over. He slammed the door nicely, jumped energetically at the same time,
and landed at the same time.
“Jeh! jae! jae!”

“Assistant! Congratulations on your discharge!”
A performance in which they put their backs side by side and spread their arms wide in different
directions. It appeared that a fine dress was woven in a dynamic motion while not being disturbed in the slightest, but something was strange.
“Assistant, are we here?”

"Assistant...?"
There's no way I couldn't have heard this loud sound. He

was still drawing with his twins on his back, digging up wallpaper with his fingertips.
"Five...."
It was a fractal figure in the form of a tree.

Repetitive branches are added to the tree starting from the root to form a single large tree. The twins thought that
assistant-sama was paying attention and quietly walked behind him.
It's a bit disappointing that there isn't a touching reunion, but what is this
anyway? It seems like yesterday that he was lying on the bed, almost dying. How did you get up
and paint like this? The twins were thrilled with that alone.
- square
“..........”
Without a moment's hesitation, his magical fingertips dig the wall.
“What the hell are you drawing…”

“Shh Odette, hold on.”
Odette was the first to notice the oddity of the picture. It was not
simply a geometrically beautiful model. It is strongly felt that every
‘ ’
line of an extended branch or a hanging
, leaf has meaning.
But that's all I can think of. No matter how much I

try to change the shape or implement it in three dimensions in an image, I can't quite figure out what it is. This picture was Siuman's
system, which did not match any form of magic that Odil knew. Assuming, of course, that this is a magic formula. Siu finished the mural
work by drawing the last leaf with his fingertips.
“Sir, we are here.”
Odette, unable to bear it any longer, pulls up one sleeve of Si-woo and appeals for her presence. Finally, Shiu
looked back. As soon as they saw his face, the twins, who were going to run and hang from the nape of their
necks, hesitated.
“.........”
Except for the black eyepatch that covered his left eye, Siwoo looked very fine. But. Joy, joy, or
embarrassment, surprise. The moment I looked back at the twins with an expression that showed no
emotion. I couldn't help but feel a little scared.
“Why, why? we came Aren't you happy?" “I prepared a

bouquet like this to give to my assistant…”
Odile hesitated at the unexpected reaction, and Odette held a bouquet of colorful mist flowers. However, Si-woo doesn't even pay attention to
the bouquet and just looks at the twins in turn. Then, slowly, he reached out and touched Odil's cheek.
"what! suddenly! I don't like this, sir."
Odil, who thought it was a pointless prank, was heartbroken.

He didn't shake his hand as it touched his cheek, though.
“Who am I, assistant?”
When Siu shows only interest in Oh Dil, Odette also chants and pulls Siu's hand.
“Sniff.”
“Bird, is this a new welcome method?”
Si-woo sniffed O Dill and sniffed her crown. Odil, frozen in the unknown,
and Odette looking at him distastefully.
“Sniff.”
“Does that hair smell good, assistant?”
This time, he moves to his seat and smells Odette, not Odil. Anyway,
Odette's expression, which had been smirking as if it was an expression of friendship, hardened after a while.
After smelling the twins for a while, he turned around. Afterwards, he

begins to immerse himself in the tree painting made of fractals, which he thought was completed. The
twins tried to talk to Si-woo several times after that, but he didn't even look at him.
#102
1.
The twins were very
depressed. Surprised by Siu's anomaly, he ran to Amelia.
In the corner of her heart, there was a mixed wish that Amelia, a competent associate professor, would solve something.
But she already knew everything and was giving up. To the twins who reported crying, Amelia answered in a weak voice.
'That's the limit that can be treated.'
It is said to no longer recover. The result

of the treatment was Siwoo, who became a puppet who only looked at magic without leaving any emotions
behind. The twins, who had been full of happiness until they arrived here, returned to their wagons with tattered faces.
As soon as I heard the news that Si-woo was awake, I ran in anticipation of his healthy appearance, but this cruel truth was waiting
for me.
“Uh… woo-woo… Unnie…” “Don’t

cry, Odette.”
As soon as Odette entered the carriage, she collapsed from her seat.
Beady tears were dripping from her beautiful purple eyes in spite of the opposition. Odil is no different. Even
though he was standing with his fists clenched, his whole eyes were burning hot.
"It's me, it's because of me...I... if I had listened to the exile back then..." "No! Why is this for
you!” “But, but, if I had quickly knelt down and begged my assistant to spare me... it might
have been something else!”
Odette's chair book began. Odil,

too, cannot be freed from the yoke of his own book. In any
case, Siu confronted the exile not only to protect Odette but also Odil.
"What should I do... What should I do, my assistant... Huh?" “Odette,

wake up.”
Still, O Dill steadfastly swallowed his tears and grabbed Odette's wrist. Odette gets up,
staggering like a drunken person, and weeps and falls into her sister's arms.
"Let's go back... Let's go back and talk to the assistant... Huh? Or... let me tell you what we prepared! Then, then... you might come to
your senses... while liking..."
Even though the makeup she had worked so hard for was messed up with tears, Odette was crying.
“Stop crying!” "why?

Why shouldn't you cry... It's so, so sad..."
O Dill's shoulder, who had been harassing Odette, begins to tremble.
“If you cry… I want to cry too…”
Compared to her younger sister, Odil is an adult, but there was no difference in her soft heart. In the end,
Odile started crying profusely, hugging Odette and crying.
2.
Latifundium is responsible for most of Gehenna's magical crop supply.
Latifundium, which was devastated by a homunculus, completed all restoration work in just one month as a result of dozens of witches clinging
to it. During the rest period, the magical water that is constantly supplied to restore the intellect brightens the darkness born from the branches
and leaves of the giant tree.
However, even the light of the fire could not illuminate the pit where the roots of trees and large rocks were
intertwined. Exquisitely covered by the bushes, it rose in popularity in a space where no one's footsteps or eyes could reach.
The translucent mucous membrane and the raised blood vessels

and fascia over it. It was reminiscent of a sleeping bag made of huge intestines, with the soil sticking to it by the mucus that had flowed out.
The translucent membrane ripped to the point where the inside was blurry, and the sticky amniotic fluid from the
inside burst out. A sticky, wet arm stuttered out between the torn membranes. His arms were white and slender like
a magnolia. The arm that had struggled for a while like a butterfly emerging from a chrysalis struggled to tear the
rest of the membrane out.
“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…”
The woman, struggling to get out, was lying on the dirt floor, spitting out a large amount of sticky liquid from her mouth. It was the
same liquid that covered her entire body.
“Damn…”
Black hair cut off the shoulder. Red

eyes that glowed with mucous between the eyelids. A pure white body with
elongated limbs and feminine curves.
The Aquarius Witch, Ea Sa Dalmelik, shuddered at the sensation of the terrible amniotic fluid clinging to her body.
“Damn...!”
She watched her surroundings with her venomous eyes, then realized that there was no one there and used her magic.
When she used the magic of cleanliness, even a drop of amniotic fluid that had been dripping came off her body neatly.
However, even the disgusting smell that had been on the hair did not disappear in an instant.
A headache that stabs in the head at

the same time. It was not an internal problem of the
body. As vividly as if it had happened yesterday, the fear of flowers blooming and nourishing her body attacked Ea as soon as she regained
consciousness.
-Pit!
Blood gushed out of his bitten lower lip. The feeling of

his body becoming manure, the gaze of Baron Marigold who looked down at Ea noblely, and the overwhelming difference between his ugliness,
who begged for life in the last moment, and the overwhelming level of not being able to resist. The thoughts of the past, which had been huddled
together while the body was regenerating, drove Ea into a bitter swamp of humiliation.
"I'll pay you back a thousand times a thousand times someday... you bitch... I'll kill you..."
Ea recalled the hateful image of Amelia in her head, pushing away the fear that was about to emerge like a trauma.
Yet it survived. Once

alive, the next opportunity will surely come. Ea is clearly
a witch who pursues spontaneous pleasures. But that didn't
mean she was reckless and stupid. Had it been, she would not have been able to survive until
now as a public figure.
After EA decided to hunt witches in Hennna crab, two safeguards were installed. A backdoor that can be
escaped in an emergency.
‘ ’
One of the artifacts from which she is now pulled out is the Cocoon of
Reincarnation. An object that allows the owner to be reborn in the cradle only once in exchange for taking the hierarchy from the stigma when
the owner dies. To be precise, there is no difference in taking magical buildings built on a brand rather than a hierarchy, or taking them away
anyway, as the hierarchy goes down.
“How much?”
Ea was drunk and caressed the stigma engraved on her lower abdomen as if groping for a receipt the day after the film broke.
The tightly packed space is empty and empty.
Each time he counted the empty spaces, his anger and hatred only grew.
The remaining number of strokes is 15 strokes.
The entire 6th hierarchy has evaporated except to the extent that it could barely maintain self-defense.
- Cheoppuck!
Ea kicked the tabernacle where she had been crouching for 100 days.
Taemak squirts amniotic fluid while rolling over and over with the sound of throwing a wet mop.
“Damn, damn...! That cheap bitch...”
It's good once you've saved your life.

However, it is a huge price that goes down six hierarchies instead of one or two.
I have no idea how long it will take to restore it in the future.
Only then can you dream of revenge or anything.
Ea roughly wiped the blood that had flowed from her lips to the bottom of her chin with the back of her hand.
The drops of blood that fell even on the white chest are very sensational.
Apart from that, amid the simmering hatred, she knew exactly what she was going to do.
This is to check whether the second backdoor she had prepared remains properly.
A ribbon blooms from Ea's back, having learned the geography of her surroundings.
‘ ’
Fortunately, the virgin's loom, EA's main armament, is working properly.
'Water Bottle' also didn't seem to have been named in exchange for the deal.
Ea lifted a large boulder using a ribbon.

She was a hunter who hunted many witches and homunculus, and there were so many various artifacts.
‘ ’
Among them, there was also an artifact called the barrier separator that breaks the barrier and creates a doorway.
“.........”
In the crevice of the raised rock, a gap the size of a palm was open.
It is held open and fixed like the skin of a stomach that has been opened for surgery.
‘ ’
It There was a back barrier in the form of a small water bottle installed by EA.
is Ea's main specialty that hides internal anomalies from the outside, just like the one used to attack the marigold mansion.
The fact that the homunculus entered the crab henna using the homunculus, and that the homunculus used as a key was released without killing it
All were deceitful.
If it turns out that the exiles are inside the crab henna, they will stop the witches from the openings through which they can escape.
After all, if the gap in the barrier is blocked, EA will become like a mouse in a poison.
“Okay.”
When a hunter sees the largest burrow, he usually leaves the other smaller burrows without hesitation. EA
was also a hunter, so she knew it well. As expected, the small, precious escape she had prepared for her was
still undetected.
Being able to pull yourself out of Gehenna is good news. Still, EA

did not know how to open her expression.
15 Hierarchy is insufficient ability to survive in this world where all kinds of homunculus and dangerous witches roam. Moreover,
Ea, who had only accumulated grudges, was worse than the other witches. When she realizes that she has lost her power, all the
witches who have suffered damage from EA will be desperate to catch her.
So far, the Duke of Tipperet, who is wandering around the world to catch her, is not the only problem.
Even the miscellaneous things that she neglected without even paying attention to her existence would turn into a huge risk factor.
But Ea did not despair. Take more witch

wombs. Hunt more homunculus. You can return this
hat to me someday.
One day, for example, when Marigold hires an apprentice witch.

It's okay to plant a bowl on the apprentice witch and aim for after the Marigold's power is limited.
- woo woo woo
EA reached out and activated the barrier separator. At the

same time as a small vibration, the separator inside the water bottle begins to expand the dimension
further. Since it has been kept to a minimum size, it will take about 30 minutes to reach a level that EA can pass through.
When we return to the present world, what should we do

first with clothes? Ea glanced at my exposed naked body and clicked her tongue.
at that time.
- crumble
Instant popularity. Ea
looked back in surprise. This is a particularly secluded
place even in Lati Fundium, where there are no people during the off-season. This means
that it is the safest place EA has searched for a candidate location to install a barrier separator.
"Who is it!"
Without an answer, it was a man who lifted the tight silence and broke a branch to reveal himself. A man
with a familiar face in loose clothes like a patient's uniform.
Can you forget that face? He is a man

who dug his own eyeballs and penetrated his brain. It must have been
thoroughly stirred, but it was still alive. Doesn't that mean that he lost so much,
but Marigold didn't lose anything?
Even in the midst of messy thoughts, EA did not slow down. A

ribbon of about ten strands is sharpened behind her back. For the current
EA, this was the limit.
“Oh, it’s been a while, have you lost your way?”
On the surface, he said it casually, but in fact, he was very

confused. It was difficult to think that he would have come alone to
this secluded place. Soon Baron Marigold will appear, or another witch may grin and try to catch and kill Ea, who has
become an easy prey.
“..........”
However, after a minute has passed, there is no answer.

There was no one else to show.
“What?”
Soon, Ea realized that Siu's condition was not normal. Of

course, there is an eye patch that covers the left eye that was pierced by hand, and it doesn't feel alive, as if a corpse had
been brought back to life.
He wasn't even looking directly at EA, who must have been the antagonist. Instead,
he is observing only the gaps in the space that the barrier separator has opened. It is
as if they do not properly recognize the existence of Ea itself.
I don't know what it's in English or how it's done. But

Ea was trembling with excitement. Wouldn't it be possible
to get some revenge on Marigold right now if he tore that guy up and sprinkled it here?
"Good?"
Ea chuckled. The
ribbon unfolds with a crackling sound behind its back.
“I thought I was going to explode and die. Very good.”
Ea looked at Siu. At that

moment, Shiu also looked at EA.
Now, as if recognizing her existence, Siu's lips twisted. A fierce expression that
distorts the expressionless face. Ea knew that the emotion that came to mind was
hatred.
“Bloom.”
#103
1.
In the room, Si-woo, who was growing up, was looking at the tree he had drawn. It was an
interpretation of Gehenna's barrier magic to interfere with dimensions and boundaries in Siu's own way.
“.........”
I am immersed in trouble while doing calculations about magic endlessly in my head. No, the
expression of being immersed in worries is not appropriate. He was always thinking about
magic, and while conscious he never thought of anything other than magic.
Siu touched the trunk of the tree. Magical power was

manifested in that palm, and it began to seep into the trunk of the tree. Normally, men
cannot preserve their magical powers, and the same is true of present-day Siu.
But now that's not a big deal. Just a little bit of magic was enough.
It amplifies the saved magic once by forcefully holding it in the
magic circuit. The amplified magic power is amplified again. Amplifies the amplified magical
power again.
‘ ’
Usually, this technique is called multiple amplification of magic power.
This is one of the methods used to see the maximum efficiency when creating a magic circle.
However, if this technique is completely flawless, there is no way that high-level magical water will be sold at an expensive
price. The repeated amplification technique has limitations in two areas.
However, as the magic power is amplified, the total amount increases, but the purity gradually
decreases. Second, the magic with reduced purity can generate noise at any time, and it is highly volatile and disappears before it even acts on
the details of the circuit. Usually, even if it is amplified only twice, the effectiveness of the magic power is greatly reduced, so it is rarely used
except in certain situations.
But Siu was different. The

‘ ’ ‘ ’
ability to absorb magical
from theenergy
outside, refine it and turn it into magnetism, was exceptional before. Not to mention now that 99% of brain
functions have been redesigned for magic.
The amplified magical power maintains an almost constant purity.

The amplified magical energy seeps into the tree and continues to detect something.
This tree is connected to the hidden barrier of Duke Keter that surrounds the whole of Gehenna. What Shiu
is looking for is a hole in the barrier. It is a very small gap that has bothered his senses for a long time.
It doesn't have any particular purpose. While observing

the barrier to improve his magic, he felt a sense of alienation and was persistently searching for that part.
‘ ’
that As long as the gap remains, Duke Keter's barrier is not perfect. And Siu couldn't stand the
imperfection. How could there be any flaws in such a perfect barrier? I only think of the thought
of wanting to get rid of the physiological rejection of sleeping on a bed with shoes on.
at that
time. I specified the place where the flaws of the barrier were felt like the fluff I felt while stroking the silky silk.
Shiu didn't hesitate. All of the

‘
amplified magical power is 'recovered and the door is opened. A golden
circle began to be drawn slowly under his feet. In a wave of magical power
flowing backwards and swaying, Siwoo ran through the distant streets at once.
And what he found there was the error he had been searching for so much. Something forced the
barrier to peel off. It was the first time he had ever seen a magical action in his life, so Siu looked at it
silently for a while.
Can you interpret it ? Can

you follow me ? Can you
help with magic?
“I thought I was going to explode and die. Very good.”
Along with the commotion, a wave of magical power that disturbed concentration was
sensed. For the first time, Siu recognized the existence of a person in front of him.
it's a
woman is
naked She was exercising an apparently hostile magic on Siu. Then I saw Shiu's face.
And immediately the back of the nose frowns.

Because I couldn't figure out exactly who it was.
The eyeball, the optic nerve connected to it, and the brain that processes information from the optic nerve.
Already specialized for magic. Just by

reading the flow of magic, piercing through the laws, and just looking, everything was magically interpreted and a golden fractal
was drawn in my head.
Therefore, Ea's face looked twisted to and fro like crushed clay, and even that was blurred by the remnants of numerous formulas
and geometric patterns.
Si-woo thought deeply and realized something. He said

he was very familiar with the opponent's magic pattern, a unique pattern that could be seen as a fingerprint.
The left eye, covered with eyepatch, is

throbbing. A red flame flew out of his chest.
Discomfort, anger, irritability. Uncomfortable
emotions that have nothing to do with magic cover the mind.
And Siu realized. The first

thing to do is to get rid of that.
2.
EA did not relax. It's a different
situation than when he was playing with leisurely twins and magic slaves. EA was very angry,
and in front of her was a suitable anger.
“Bloom.”
As Siu memorizes the spell, a shadow flows over his body. There, Ea frowned.
During the last confrontation, he carried out a very inefficient battle, breathing
in expensive magical water. It was inevitable due to the fact that there is no stigma, but it was really
funny. This time, he used magic without using magic water.
The flowing shadow wraps around his body like a snake.

Armor of Indigo. still no luster But Ea knew. Sophistication
is different compared to before.
If the armor before that was just a crude piece of armor that only imitated the appearance, it looks more plausible now. Even if
you look closely, it is in the form of a perfect plate armor that you can't even notice that it was cast in the shadows.
Ea didn't hesitate any longer. I don't

know where he learned to roll, but at least he's a man. As before, he had
the confidence to subdue him in a matter of days.
“A salvo.”
-Device Geek
Whatever you do, start with your limbs apart. For

the remaining 30 minutes before escaping, let's inflict pain so desperately that you regret being born. Ten
strands of ribbon twisted in the air are shot at Siu at the same time.
- Boom!
Ribbon rushed to Siu in the blink of an eye and blew away his body. He flew like a cannonball
with an explosion, and only then stopped flying out of nowhere when he was smashed into a crevice of a rock.
"what!"
What surprised me was

Ea. He responded with all his might to the appearance that he had come out with a
different force. Of course, compared to the strength before the hierarchy went down, it's not even reaching the tip of his toes, but knowing
how to try to block it, he fired an attack, and his body took it as it is.
It's difficult if you can't even express your anger and become a mess at
once. While EA is rolling her feet and worrying about Si-Woo. Siwoo, who
flew away from the rocks, looked at me blankly.
“.........”
It was so fast I couldn't really identify what was what. The

whole body trembled and trembled in shock. Blood was
dripping from his lips.
However, as far as the armor of the devastating Strike of Conversion, he

was very well. It was enough to dampen the shock as it did in its original
role. When I move my limbs, it moves without any hindrance. Bones,
tendons, muscles, and magic circuits were all normal.
Shiu got up. The stones that

had been piled up on the armor rolled away and even dust was wiped away, making it look clean as if it had been made fresh. His gaze was
on EA, which was about 100m ahead.
- Whoa!
The wings of the shadow spread, and Siu's body rushed towards EA faster than the speed it had bounced off.
“Yeah, you can’t die already!”
A woman who spreads her ribbon as if excitedly and mumbles unfamiliar words.
The ribbon twisting while accumulating elasticity means that the previous attack is being prepared again.
A shield rose from Siu's hand. He ran with

the shield in front of him enough to cover half of his body. Death's ribbon flies.
"What....?"
EA's eyes widened after intercepting Siu using ten ribbons. In the moment just before the
collision, a brilliant golden fractal stood on Siu's shield. It seems that he had prepared quite
a bit of magic for his lust, so if that had been there, EA wouldn't have been so surprised.
-ping!
- Kwagwagwang!
A roar reminiscent of the sound of an explosion struck his

ears. All of the ribbons that Ea had sent were swept away from Siu, and they randomly knocked on a giant tree, crushed rocks, or smashed into the ground.
I didn't see it wrong. The

moment it touched the shield, it lost control of the virgin's loom. The
ten ribbons that should have pierced the enemy straight were bounced off without a single effective hit, like a shell ricocheted by the curves of the armor.
“Jaming...?”
What's even more surprising is that it didn't just happen according to physical mechanics. Jamming occurred, in
which control was lost due to interference with other people's magic. In the short time between the ribbon that flew
into the subsonic speed and touched the shield.
Seeing Siwoo rushing at her with a fierce force, EA put her surprise and doubts behind her for a while. In battle, it's a
luxurious feeling.
The jamming that Siwoo just showed off was not possible with the speed of human reaction. If
‘ ’
so, it is reasonable to read
prepare
the operation
the magicstructure
square of
in advance.
the maiden's loom in the previous clash and
“Did you just believe that and come all the way here alone?”
It's funny.
and immature Obviously,
the virgin loom used by EA is a magic specialized for physical attacks, and it is relatively easy to respond to. But, has there not
been such an experience while surviving countless bloody battles?
EA woven the ribbon again. Weaving magical threads,

weaving a completely different structure and magical fabric.
Physically, their appearance and attack method are the same, but magically they are completely different.
’ ‘ ’ ‘ ’
If EA has prepared a magic square to predict that EA will make a fist, this time, you can replace it with scissors.
During the battle, he was confident in his interpretation of magic and fighting against opponents.
“Doing the trick!”
The remaining distance between the two is only 30M.

The newly woven and twisted ribbon was definitely locked on by Siu.
Even if he escapes, we will surely follow him up to 1km away.
The moment the ribbon cuts through the air, Ea is certain of a fatal death.
“I was a little embarrassed, but that’s the difference in experience.”
Siu glanced at the ribbon and threw the shield, which was the only bow, to the side without any regrets.
Bow your head and lower your body.
A helmet that extends from the back of the armor's neck wraps around his head.
He changed his stance like a boxer rushing with his guard raised and his arms wrapped in gauntlets and cuffs.
Shiu didn't even ruin it.

He didn't look for a way around or turn his back.
Hot steam runs down both cheeks.
A golden magic square rose above the black armor that seemed to swallow all the surrounding light.
-ping!
The same thing happened.

As if EA knew it was going to come out like that in the first place.
‘ ’
The newly woven magic square flew out the ribbons that had become scissors.
- Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!
Like a guided missile caught in a flare by following the same procedure as before, it lost its way again and went out in the wrong direction.
EA looked at the ribbon with a bewildered gaze.
“I was expecting… you were doing it?”
Did you expect EA to attack by changing the weaving pattern and prepare for that short time?
It's not impossible in theory.
‘ ’
weaving No matter how different the pattern, the origin lies in the loom of the virgin.
If he fully understands EA's magnetic magic, it is possible to anticipate and prepare for it.
EA's impression of 'theoretically possible' performing the best possible countermeasures in reality as if for granted...
“Where is this! It's a scam!”

However, the action EA took was not the correct answer.

The place she had to look at was not the point where the attack went wrong, and what she had to do was to keep a distance from Siu, not believing
in the protective performance of autonomous defense.
The reason he knew it in his head but couldn't do it was because what was happening in front of his eyes was so unrealistic that even Ea, the old
veteran of the war, couldn't accept it.
Siu's gauntlet exploded on EA's soft stomach, who screamed at the ridiculous sight. Siu's punch, which pierced
through and neutralized even self-defense, folded EA's body in the air.
“Kyaaaah!”
With a shriek, Ea's naked body rolled off the moss with several laps.
#104
1.
EA's condition wasn't perfect. It is not just that the
hierarchy has been lowered in exchange for the immediate reincarnation cocoon.
There was only about 30 percent of the magic that should have been fully charged with the stigma, and handling the reversed magic circuit was
not as free as before.
Even considering such a penalty, this loss was shocking. The

opponent is a slave. Besides, a man with no stigma or anything.
On the other hand, the 15th rank witch is a power that can be devastated even if it is dropped on any country's military base. However,
Siu's fists were too easy to see through and break through EA's self-defense, and let all her attacks flow.
“Keep...Keep...Keep...”
I couldn't get my mind off the pain I had felt in a long time, and grabbed my stomach and clenched my fists.
After rolling on the ground for a long time, Ea's naked body was sparsely covered with dried moss and soil.
- Clap
With her head bowed down and in pain, she sees sleek boots in front of her. Ea looked up at
him with a smirk. There was Siwoo wearing armor and looking down at her with an
expressionless expression. His eyes, with no human beauty to be found, made him doubt
whether this person was the same person as before.
How has it changed so much in just a few months? Ea couldn't understand

it at all. However, he had no intention of acting like a dog with a full tail.
Squeezing out the final magical energy, it delivers a blow.
"die...!" - Wheeik!
A sobbing ribbon flies away to wrap Si-u's neck. There was no vicious
momentum like before, as he had been beaten in the stomach, which controls magic, and had already used up a lot of his magic.
However, it is a ribbon that is as powerful as large heavy equipment just by winding it and tightening it. If he had been an
ordinary human being, he would have vomited blood from his eyes, nose and mouth just by being hit with the power to collapse.
Siu's response to him was very simple. I wrapped my

arms around the ribbon. Immediately, he tore off the
ribbon, which had lost its strength, as if it were cumbersome.
"uh?"
The final blow, painstakingly woven on a virgin's loom, breaks like a crude craft ornament torn apart. Ea opens her mouth at the absurd sight.
"uh? uh? uh?"
Siwoo didn't stop there. He reached out

to the ribbons that were fluttering around him and started pulling them out one by one.
- Aww! ÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿ ÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿ
A shadow burns and flows as the ribbon touches his gauntlet. It was similar
to how it looked when it came into contact with the shadow's spear the other
day. As if eaten by the shadows, the ribbon eroded by the shadows easily
crumbled. The ribbon, which was torn without any resistance, fluttered around, making a fluttering sound, as if ripping off a cobweb that had stuck to it.
The ribbon woven from the virgin's loom is directly connected to the motor nerve bundles that extend from Ea's antecubital fossa.
For finer and more detailed control.
As the parts are directly used in battle, the part about pain was not left behind. However, even if there
was no pain, it was fear itself to see a part of the body falling off like an insect's leg.
"What....."
In just a few seconds, the final resistance was helplessly and in vain. The magic
remaining in EA, who had been destroyed from the root of the rite, was at best enough to float a few decorative lights. Ea trembled with her
blue lips and asked.
“You… what the hell are you doing?”

What he felt when he was defeated by Duke Tipperet and Baron Marigold was a
wall. A wall I never thought I would be able to cross because it was thick, large, and
high. But this man is different.
It is difficult to determine how much of a gap there is, even considering that his magical judgment has fallen due to the descending
of the hierarchy. It felt like measuring the depth of a dark sea with no end in sight. I feel an unknown gap that is clearly different
from the witches I've dealt with so far.
“.........”
Siu looked down at Ea with a cold expression without answering anything. EA's
breathing is getting worse.
When I think of what I did to him, it's obvious what he's going to do here. Ea
pondered for a moment. After weighing the weight of self-esteem and life, he
quickly moved into action.
I had my own thoughts.

He was prepared to die to save the twins, not his own. That means
he is a man who is like a soft peach. Magical achievements may have
become someone else overnight, but tendencies don't change that easily. Can a witch who begs for mercy
without resistance be punished indiscriminately?
“ÿ...!”
Ea clenched her teeth and tried not to show it. To

beg for your life from a man whom you considered so insignificant without a single coat on. Her
white knees pressed down on the moss, and EA finally knelt in front of Siu.
“Mi, I’m sorry… I, I lost…”
EA's trembling voice was not smoke. shame, humiliation,

shame. It's all mixed and sharpened, then hacking
through her pride in real time.
“You are much stronger. I can't even imagine I want to ask you to teach me how they achieved this level of
achievement in such a short period of time... No, I already respect them...!”
Ea knelt down and placed her hands neatly on her bulging and smooth thighs.
Naturally, a dot on the upper part of the breast, which looks more erotic, is sandwiched between the
arms. The breasts that are sticking like paisley and small nipples at the end. I thought it would be
enough to seduce a man.
“...........”
However, there was no response from Siu. It

doesn't even look like it vibrates much. EA, who
became impatient, added.
“Actually… I’ve been reflecting a lot… I’m sorry. I'll do anything you ask me to... Please, please save me..."
You mean you didn't look at it that

much? It wasn't just the fear of retaliation that made Ea's shoulders tremble. It was because of
the humiliation that was so cold that it made my bones ache.
Ea pressed her stiff neck and waist, and rubbed her forehead to the ground. Both hands,
laid down obliquely, are neatly placed next to the head.
EA demonstrated the pronoun of a pose that represents

submission. As her body, which is full of femininity, lies on the floor, her cut apple-shaped buttocks stand out.
“.........”
However, there was still no answer from Siu. It was

then that Ea realized something strange. There is no
proper communication from start to finish. When he carefully raised his head,
feeling puzzled, the face of Si-woo, who had come closer at some point, came so close that his nose collided.
“Ugh...!”
Siu picked up Ea's hair that had swallowed her breath and began to sniff. Ea thought that
it was like an animal that checks the female pheromones before mating.
“Sniff.”
The armor disappears from Siu's body after checking the smell under her ears.
Before the shadow completely disappeared, it naturally stripped its clothes like Shiu's limbs.
I have no idea what kind of character it is. Did he

get a brain disorder from an attack the other day?
For Ea, who didn't know anything, she was just confused.
"ah...."
A shadow fell over Ea's face. It was a

huge object that I could not have imagined just by looking at her
pretty face. He pushed the stiffly erected object in front of Ea's
nose. He grabbed her hair with one hand and pulled Ea's face toward her cock.
“Oh, I see… I’ll do it with my mouth… If I say it with my mouth, I’ll save you… Whoop… Whoops…?”
Before Ea could finish speaking, Shiu put her cock in her mouth in one breath.
“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…”
Contrary to her notoriety of cruelty, EA has no masculine experience.

There is no way EA, an extreme orthodox witch, can mix body fluids with a savage man. The act of
kidnapping a man she likes was as much as crushing balls or caressing them. A lump of stiff meat that mercilessly pollutes Ea's self-
proclaimed noble mouth.
“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
Besides, there was no mercy in Siu's hands. Emotions are expressed

in the movement of his waist as if he was going to get paid for digging into his left eye and piercing his brain. Just by putting it in his mouth, the
heavy cocks rushed in without mercy, and even Ea's throat was being violated.
Ea struggled with the harsher act than she had imagined. Shall I bite my
dick like this?
Can not
be done. Now, the barrier breaker did not work perfectly. When Shi-u,
who is angry with his cock cut off, wields only one magic, EA, with not a handful of remaining magic left, must die like an ant being trampled by an elephant.
Therefore, while desperately pushing his thighs, Ea kept her mouth open so that her teeth never touched the cock.
“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Cole...!”
But he couldn't stand the pain of being so merciless. Apart from the painful feeling of vomiting, I
couldn't breathe. After barely pulling Shiu's cock out of her mouth, saliva that became sticky dripped
from Ea's mouth, creating a thread.
“Come on... wait a minute... wait a minute...”
Ea was brimming with tears, calming her eyes that were constantly changing to be poisonous. It looks like there
is a convulsion around the eyes. Despite his pitiful appearance, he didn't seem to have any emotion at all. He
walks towards Ea while shaking the cocks that have been clinging to the saliva, and pushes Ea's upper body to
lay it on the moss.
“Ugh!”
If I had to describe EA's body broken on moss in one word, it's like a slim water bottle that a Missy dress would look great on. The pelvis itself isn't that big, but the
thighs and legs are so thin and the waist fits snugly.
A body that has a feminine line.
When Siu grabbed her ankle and opened it wide, EA's pussy was also revealed.
Contrary to the look that exudes the feeling of a mature lady, the dark face is scattered like a girl who has just entered puberty. The
labia majora developed and protruded out of the labia majora, and when the legs were spread out, the bare flesh inside was exposed.
EA spread her legs wide with her own will. Then,

put your hand under your buttocks, grab the petals, and spread your buttocks wide. It
was an attitude of submission that only women could take to men.
“I surrender… I will surrender like this.”
Like a defeated bitch, she flips her stomach and flutters at a man. It
was a position that EA did not allow, but now was not the time to take care of her pride. The one
who laughs last is the one who preserves his life until the end. This disgrace will have to be paid
back several times later.
“You’re not going to kill me, are you? Will you send me?” “……”
“Hey...!
Siu pushed his cock deep into Ea's pussy without much thought. Naturally, it
was a rough insertion with no caress or anything. In the absence of love liquid
or gel, sexual intercourse is made only with saliva on the cock. Swallowing the scream,
Ea steadfastly opened her pussy to make it easier for him to insert.
"pole...! ÿÿ...! Whoops...!”
Siu grabbed Ea's waist and began to push back. The cock, which was
not fully embedded in the beginning, gradually digs into the depths as it moves gradually. Ea's face, which had
been graceful, was also messed up with the cock that pierced Ea like an anvil hit by a hammer.
puppy like a
dog. EA, who was clenching her teeth and trying to stare at Si-Woo, saw his transparent eyes that did not mix with any emotion
and hurriedly avoided her gaze. For some reason, he had a feeling that he would kill EA without a blink of an eye.
Begging him for mercy and being raped is to swallow the humiliation for the sake of future life. So it is tolerable.
However, the fact that he had become truly afraid of him came as a great shame to EA.
“Yeah... Ugh...! cook...!"
Lubricant is added to the stiff vaginal wall. Around the

time the glans, which had been biting the front part, was slowly beating the cervix.
EA's voice, who had turned her head to the side to avoid Siu's gaze, also began to mix with sweetness.
#105
1.
Humans are extremely ugly and insignificant creatures.
The era of great famine, when more than half of the village
starved to death. The ditch was lined with corpses that had fallen from exhaustion while digging up grass roots, and people ate and ate crows that were
flying to devour the corpses. After the seeds of the wild beasts dried up, they prayed for atonement to God and bit and ripped off the bones and flesh of
my family.
The girl, who was dragged by a pimp for half a basket of potatoes, realized at a young age the cruelty of the world.
He cursed everything in the world when he was imprisoned on a leash and displayed in front of noble gentlemen.
wanted to burn everything. To distort

the parents, the slave traders, and the world who had pushed her into pain. I prayed for a demon,
not a god.
It was not the devil who appeared in front of Ea just before the flowers were plucked under her old body. However, the
predecessor, Dalmelik, introduced himself as a witch. Sadalmelik, who drenched the struggling Ea and turned the old man who
was about to rape him with a handful of blood, stretched out his hand.
That overwhelming power was enough to fascinate EA, who was fed up with a sense of
helplessness. Learning magic with her master and looking around the world, Ea finally realized.
'He was chosen' that he was chosen.

That existence itself is a ruler who is allowed to reign over their heads, living eternal life, unlike vulgar humans. For Ea, humans were nothing
different from bugs.
This is especially true for

males. They are low-ranking servants who look at their body with sullen eyes just passing by, and then follow them to the hotel, immersed in their
lust just by making eye contact. It was one of EA's hobbies to seduce a man who didn't even expect his own death into the bedroom and enjoy the
screams.
But.
- Cheoppuck! iron puck!
“Oh my...! Ugh...! Yep...awesome...!"
Ea was lying down like a dog and receiving Siu's cock. The red eyes that
had been gleaming fiercely were blurred by the light of joy. The chest hung
down, swaying back and forth to the beat of the cock, and rough breaths roll smoothly over the half-protruding crimson tongue.
Shiu greedily coveted EA's body. In the

movement of poking so hard that it reached Ea's belly button, only the earnest determination to sow seeds in the womb was felt.
“Jade…cook…hoong…!”
Whose is this troublesome voice? Ea clenched

her lips, recognizing that the fiery voice that leaked from her rounded lips was hers.
"Well...! Well...! cellar...!"
At first it just hurt. As the hot pillars

of fire pierced between her legs, it felt as if her body was split in two with each movement back and forth. In the midst of that pain, Ea
shuddered. Recalling today that the only time for humiliation is now, one day, I will repay you until I shed tears of blood, grinding my teeth
and putting up with the pain.
"stop...! stop...! Wait a minute...or... take a break...hiok! Do it...!"
The humble honorific name disappeared, and Ea's true feelings

came out. It was because he was desperate for a break. His object,
curved upwards, pierced the deep space behind the cervix.
He also got sick. The

sensation of being repeatedly attacked by sensitive areas was enough to make me
vomit. But about 30 minutes passed.
Siu didn't rest for a moment, and as he pushed his cock with the momentum to make Ea's pussy tattered, the more he went on, the more
mournful pleasure he vomited out. To the extent of howling helplessly in the voice of an unsightly female.
"I... I'm a woman...! Just a little more... cherish... treat...!”
Regardless of whether there was any justification for her to say such a thing, it was a line that Ea would never have said in the original
way. Whether male or female, EA is a witch. He is a solemn being that everyone should look up to and admire.
Dare to be human.
Laying on this body and
pressing it . Dare to be
human. Trying to pour dirty bodily fluids into the sacred
womb. Dare to be human. How could you make me have
such a vulgar voice?
EA was grinding her teeth and trying to shoot an angry look at him, but...
“Yeah… huh… oh oh… jade…!”
The popliteal cavity tightens tightly and the vaginal wall twitches, squeezing the
cock to the fullest. A stream of love juice that flowed from her squishy pussy was condensed on her erect clitoris and dripped. His big
cock, which roughly opened the pussy that had been starving for 300 years, forced the female aspect of her to bloom.
I feel good.
Can't deny it I feel
so good that my body's reflexes can't be suppressed, and my hair turns white. And that fact itself
caused a sharp confrontation with Ea's pride.
"uh...?"
At that moment, Ea felt a spark like a pot spreading inside her stomach.
The amount is really minimal, but it is rich and pure magic. It was also
an innocence that a witch who extorted the magic of another brand like Ea could not feel.
The magical energy that stretched out from the cock passes through the narrow cervix.
It spreads through the fallopian tubes to the ovaries, providing an indescribable cool sensation.
A cold crystal seemed to flow through the veins.
“Are you listening to what I’m saying?… Black… or… Clothes… Now… stop for a second…!”
If what came from sexual intercourse was a hot pleasure, this is the exact opposite, a cold, pure
pleasure. As if ocean currents of different temperatures met, the opposite senses synergized and overturned Ea's mind.
something
is coming EA felt it.
It would be a feeling she had never felt before. And that her senses would
turn her into a helpless female.
“Stop... please... stop! Whoops... Whoops...!”
Even with Ea's plea, Siu didn't care. It's like he's
treating her like water. Ea, who had been hit by the
back of the uterine sulcus with a constant beat, ripped off the moss with her hand on the ground. It feels like
my whole body is shrinking like a squid on a fire.
“Ugh oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo…”ÿ
The moment the pleasure crosses the threshold, Ea's back automatically tilts
back. The pussy wrapped around Shiu's cock tries to suck the semen at will.
Ea rolled over in the crucible of rejoicing, crying vulgarly.
“Ah…ah…ah…”
Every time the hard object bounced up and down and contracted, hot semen began to rush into Ea's
stomach. Knowing that it was a man's dirty seed, Ea couldn't do anything.
“Heung ÿÿ… ÿÿ…”
The two arms that were barely supporting the upper

body collapsed. Ea smashed her proud, fine bob on the dirt floor, pressed her cheek to the moss-covered floor, and gasped for breath.
“Ah…ah…ha…”
Because it was such a narrow pussy, white semen was dripping from the gap between Siu's thing and her mucous membrane. Then
the feeling of humiliation that was revived makes Ea's body tremble, but there is nothing she can do anyway.
“Now… is it okay…?”
Still, it satisfied the predator.

Ea looked back carefully.
"uh....?"
Then Ea felt something slipping through the genital junction. Immediately after sexual
intercourse, something that moves while taking advantage of the drowsy afterglow. The
magical power that was almost never there is being sucked out again through the cock.
And Ea could sense it at the same time. It

was drawn out like a fish with a fishing hook by the magic that greedily scratched Ea's womb.
Realizing its true identity, EA hastily focused her mind.
I closed my eyes, gathered my consciousness in one place, and came into

contact with Ain.. A space of thought where all kinds of structures were mixed in
an unharmonious way. More than 50% of the original structures had disappeared, perhaps due to being extorted by the
reincarnation cocoon. I knew it with my head, but seeing it with my own eyes was different.
“ÿ...!”
Despite the shock, EA hastily tried to figure out what was happening right now.
"what...."
Ea looked. A
structure in the form of a huge
weaving machine. An abnormality occurred in the space where
the 'virgin' loom was placed. distortion exists. Distortion in the
form of a dented dish, like an all-sucking quilt, was slowly sucking the loom.
"stop!"
Ea hurriedly ran to the virgin's loom and beckoned. Her

magical assets, as precious as her life, are disappearing somewhere.
The huge loom was shattered like a building that had collapsed in a sinkhole that
suddenly occurred, and was sucked into a long funnel under the plate and disappeared.
It was an unbelievable sight.
“Ahhhhhh! My, my loom...!”
This is something that EA did

at work. Extorting the magical
property of others. But then, Ea pulled out the womb or used coercive
means. It is unheard of or seen to take only one magic without taking the life of the caster and without any effect
on other magnetic magic.
Ea's consciousness, which had become dazed, bounced back to reality.
"Oh, no...!"
When he came to his senses, Siu was moving his back

again. The exact cause could not be ascertained. But I
understand intuitively. It all started with sex, and if this
was weird, more would be taken away.
- Squeak squeak squeak!
The semen in Ea's pussy bubbled out whenever Shiu moved her waist. And EA's erogenous zone, which is
already at its peak, reacted enthusiastically to his small movements.
“No... no... no...! stop...!"
EA tried to get away from Siu. But at that moment,

ribbons made of black shadows wrapped around her limbs. Her faithful subordinates,
whom Ea had always used like the Sioux, now take away her freedom.
"no...! stop it..! Stop it...!”

She loses the magic that made her special, the 'chosen zone' ashes. There was no more
fear. Ea looked at the ribbons tying her limbs with a new blue face.
"stop it..! please..! Please...!" “……”
Siu added more ribbons wrapped around her body with a dissatisfied face. It was because it
was difficult to properly insert it into the barrel that was constantly struggling. Ea hung in the
air with her legs wide open and her arms and legs fixed with a giant sword.
With a very satisfied look, Siu rubbed the glans of Ea's pussy dripping with semen and then inserted it. EA's white face
turned to look at the cock that had dug into her body and Siu's expressionless face.
“Is this enough? Let's stop... huh? I'm sorry... I was really wrong.
The cock that had dug in deeper than the first time punched Ea's cervix. The pink pleasure that
spreads before your eyes. This pleasure is poison. A poison that will take away everything from Ea.
- Squeak squeak squeak!
"Hang...ho...houd... stop, stop... stop!"
You can enjoy the soft flesh and achieve magical

achievements. Since Siu did not have any more compensation than
this, he did not quit. Besides, if it's from this witch you don't like, you can take it without any remorse.
“Okay… I’ll give you all my fortune in this world! I have a lot of money! Whoops...! Whoops...! So let's stop
this...!"
But Siwoo didn't stop.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry! sorry! I'm being cocky...!"
Siu, who didn't like the noise, wrapped EA's mouth with a ribbon.
"Well...! Whoops…!”
EA shook her head, but Si-Woo started pouring pure magical energy into EA's womb again.
“Ughhhhhh...!”
EA, who opened her eyes white from the successive pleasures, shook her body and felt an orgasm over and over
again. So Shiu pushed the thick semen into Ea three times over a total of two hours.
#106
1.
“ÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿ…”
Ea staggered and stood up. Her body,

which had been forcibly plundered by rolling it on the ground without the beast and slaughter, had her handprints, piles of dirt and dried
moss clinging to her body.
Semen flows endlessly between the two legs that stood staggering on the ground. Every
time Ea's buttocks, which had been violently committed for two hours, twitched, she dropped a white baby seed like a pump.
He stole EA's magic over and over again.

Compared to the first time, it was not as easy as when taking the loom of a virgin, perhaps because the power to draw the magic engraved
on the brand was weak. Still, EA was deprived of one more magic formula.
The 'bowl' obtained when hunting the apprentice witch of Duke Ti Ferret in the past.
“Ham…”
Siu yawned droopy and sat down on the rock while looking at Ea. Waving his hand in the air,
he was checking the loot he had obtained. It's such a luxurious loot, so I can't afford to worry
about it other than this.
“Again… another hierarchy…”
13
Hierarchy. The lower abdomen, which was
full of stigma, is clear. In just two hours, the hierarchy went down as to whether it was necessary to hunt desperately
for a hundred years. The half penny, whose self-defense didn't even work, had become a witch. Ea clenched her teeth
and glared at Siu, who was writing something in the air with her finger.
“I will kill you.”
This place is full of magical

water. There is not enough time to magnetize the absorbed magic, but if you take the risk of damage to the magic circuit, you can open the
second round. EA, who was glaring at Siu with a frown on the back of her nose, turned her back.
It's not been long since I've already put my emotions in the forefront.
The instincts of his body, his intuition, and the battle experiences he had accumulated so far were
‘ ’
speaking. No matter what preparations you make, this fight is sure to be lost.
“Ugh…! I'm waiting for you! I will pay you back a hundred times, a thousand times, or even a hundred million times for this shame!”
Ea yells at a whale whale when she sees Siwoo who doesn't give a single glance to the
loser. At the loud sound, Siu's gaze suddenly turned to EA.
“Ugh...!”
His appearance was overwhelming in the magic battle without losing a

single breath. The image of him being ruthlessly raped. Since then, he has
been ripping away precious magic. The fear that has been hit to the bone
spreads just by glancing at it.
this ea. Ea
sa Dalmelik is only afraid of male humans. It was more humiliating
than being raped.
“Two… let it go!”
EA disappeared into the gap created by the barrier breaker without taking her eyes off Siu with staggering steps. And
the narrow gap lit up the calm landscape of Latifundium as if something had happened. All that was left was Siwoo,
who sat on a rock and immersed himself in contemplation.
2.
Amelia, who brought her luggage to the research wing and continued her research, felt a lump of lead weighing heavily on one side of
her chest. Even if I try to think about something else, even if I smoke, regret and sadness keep revolving in my head.
I know that this sadness and suffering will one day become dull. As
before, time will erase the traces of loss like a lie. One day I will forget, and
one day I will even forget the fact that I have forgotten. Aside from such futile comfort,
her mind was still drawing only one scene over and over again.
“Dog... bitch...”
As soon as he woke up, Siwoo threw a harsh word at Amelia. At that

time, Siu was not in a state where he could properly identify something. His brain
worked solely for magic, and all other emotional domains were marginal.
how hated How

disliked and hated would you have spit out abusive language even in that state?
Every time she thought about it, Amelia felt her heart break. My heart is so thin
that it feels like my strands are breaking.
“.........”
Then Amelia said. I won't

give up until you can forgive me, I'll wait until then.
But is that really the case? One

day, when he wakes up, is it right for Si-woo, who hates him so much, to cling to him with one heart and beg for an
apology?
In fact, Amelia knew. he is a

good man He was also a sincere
and good person. You can't be a
hard-nosed person to be bitter in front of someone who weeps and asks for an apology.
Maybe his choice was made in consideration of Siwoo's personality as well?

Wouldn't he want to save himself from the struggle of guilt by leaning on his softness and kindness?
If so, it is selfish and cowardly. Again, forcing him to

do what he doesn't want.
It is Amelia's wish to be forgiven by him. It is Amelia's wish that she wants

to go to this world with him. It is Amelia's only wish to convey her feelings of
affection for him. There, Siu's doctor was not involved at all. It may be that he is trying to
do the same thing again after shedding tears because he regrets so much.
“I am… disgusted…”
I know that it is nothing more than a

false delusion. Because Siwoo didn't know when he
would recover. Ja-Jo, Ja-Jo, Ja-Jo, biting his tail and spinning around in place, making Amelia depressed.
Just as he was about to take a deep breath, the door swung open.
Amelia furrowed her eyebrows. I

should've told you that we won't be accepting any guests for the time being.
“Kyo…Professor!”
‘ ’
lol The person who opened the door was Researcher Catherine, who was in charge of the administration of Trinity Academy.
"What happened?"
Amelia would normally have been offended, but now she doesn't even have
the strength to do so. Amelia looked at her with a gloomy voice and guessed that something unusual had happened.
Catherine was a witch known for adoring and imitating Baron Marigold.
Despite her poor circumstances, she wore a dress similar to Amelia's, and the rotation of the perfume was also worn with Marigold.
was similar
It goes without saying that he follows cold, arrogant words and deeds, and clumsy vulgarity.
It wouldn't be normal if she ran to the point where she lost her concept too.
“Everything…everything…everything…the answer…”
“Please explain slowly and clearly.”
A white envelope was held over Amelia's hand, which was rushed at the same time.
Amelia's palm-sized clean envelope.
A seal was stamped on the sealing wax, which was sealed to prevent others from opening it.
Crowned seal.
Catherine, who grunted like an asthmatic who had a seizure, reports in a barely loud voice.
“I got a reply from the Ivory Tower!”
This letter was from the Duke of Keter.
3.
Ask the witches, when it comes to choosing the second most beautiful building in Gehenna, opinions are divided.
‘ ’
Trinity Academy is a learning base reminiscent of the Palace of Versailles.
‘ ’
It is the Revana large bath is a more sophisticated reproduction of a communal bath.
‘ ’
first red roof salon in Rome where you can enjoy the four seasons and see the flowers in full bloom.
‘ ’
This is the Hanging Garden of the Duke of Tipperet, known for its excellent aesthetics.
I will name various buildings according to different tastes.
But if you pick the first beautiful building, all the witches will stand tall in the middle of Ars Magna Town without hesitation.
It will put a towering ivory tower in its mouth.
From design to construction, the ivory tower, which is said to have been completed by Duke Keter alone, is made of marble and
It consists only of stained glass.
This was the only explanation that could modify this building.
Because it is not easy to explain with any plausible words.
The ivory tower did not follow the architectural style of any period.
The unprecedented and unprecedented architectural style is built according to the perfect golden ratio based on accurate calculations, so that no flaws can be found.
built without
A building that exists for appreciation and admiration, not for evaluation and comparison.
Likewise, Duke Keter, who lived alone in the beautiful tower, was neither evaluated nor even compared.
An existence that all witches look up to and fear. The

highest and oldest witch who has reached the level of 30 ranks by herself without achieving a single brand succession.
It has been 82 years since she, who lives in the Ivory Tower, has not seen her face anywhere, but the area is still full of witches
seeking her instruction. It is said that about 20% of the letters sent to and from Gehenna, as well as visiting them in person, are
gathered in the ivory tower.
Of course, I don't remember hearing the news of receiving a reply from the Duke of
Keter. Amelia also visited the Duke of Keter himself, and more than 70 letters were sent to her, but there was no news.
Catherine looked very curious, but Amelia resolutely let her go. Even if it was a reasonable
curiosity, there was no reason for Amelia to take responsibility for it.
Amelia took out a silver paper knife and carefully removed the seal. When I opened the
stationery folded in half inside the envelope, I saw a white piece of paper. It was an
empty letter with no words written on it.
Gehenna's letters do not always come and go in complete form. This

was a ' ' letter that uses two magically linked papers to write letters on one side and floats on the other side, acting as a fax or
messenger.
Duke Keter, wrapped in all sorts of secret veils, had the impression of mysticism. As Amelia waits for a while, holding a pen
with a nervous expression, the letters begin to float on top of the letter.
[How have you been?]
A cursive script written in a natural way, as if we had known each other from the first
meeting. It was a very elegant and elegant handwriting, like a professional scribe.
[It's true. I've read your letters one by one, so I think it's deep.]
Contemplating what to say, Amelia quickly responded to Duke Keter's words that she had read the letter.
[Did you respond to my plea?] [In conclusion, I would

say yes. If it's a woman's talent, it's more than enough to heal your lover.]
Amelia felt her heart beating. It felt like I was

finally facing the light after wandering in the dark darkness. But that joy plummets again
to a single doubt that arose in his heart.
Is this really what he wants? Even

though Amelia's current state of being abnormal, isn't it a newly found happiness for him?
Who wants to take away his newly acquired magical power? Amelia wanted to respect his
choice.
After a moment's hesitation, a new letter comes to mind.
[Today at noon, I looked at his dragon when he entered the woman's garden]
[If it's true that a witch loses such qualities and abilities, it would be a shame.]
Did you check the condition

yourself? As Amelia was puzzled, a sentence came to mind that made her resolve.
[However, he will die. From the old days, excessive talent that abuses the body will lead to short-lived life]
I asked without further hesitation.
[What can I do?]
Duke Keter, who receives hundreds of letters a day and ignores him, could not have helped Amelia, who had no acquaintance with
him, feeling sorry for him. This was a deal from the Duke of Keter.
[It's good that the story goes well]
The words ending with a period convinced Amelia that there must have been a smiling Duke of Keter behind this paper.
#107
1.
Siu was deeply immersed in Rodin's pose of a thinker. New knowledge and power. The
process of disassembling and reinterpreting them individually is more interesting than any
other play or entertainment. To the extent that it makes you forget about the headaches that seem to cut off blood
vessels in the brain and the phantom pain felt in the left prosthetic eye where there is no pain.
- sloshing
Siwoo, who had been immersed in his own world for a long time, lifted his head. He
felt a sense of incongruity that the space he shook his son-in-law was twisted into.
Looking around, the huge old tree of Latifundium was gone. There is no magic
reflected light that occurs naturally due to the rich magical power in the atmosphere, and there is no moss that covered the ground like a carpet.
Instead, the synagogue-like space made of neatly polished marble is illuminated by light shining through large stained glass.
It was shining reverently and solemnly, even without any other light. Si-
woo is sitting on a comfortable sofa in the middle.
- again and again
Someone approached him with the sound of hoofs. Siu slowly

raised his gaze and looked at her. The face is blurred and
squashed and cannot be seen properly. Just like the light passing
through a prism, they are scattered all around as if they were painted with colorful colors.
Nevertheless, Si-woo felt a deep intimacy with the person in front of him. Because it
felt very similar to the fractal tree he had touched and ripped open.
Siu got up from his seat. He strode

closer and stood in front of the witch. He
reaches out and grabs his hair and begins to smell the body.
“Sniff.”
“It’s fun.”
With a light chuckle, a white hand reached out and supported Siu under his chin. It was like handling
a dog. Siu bit his fingertips slightly, as if drunk on the scent of his soft hands.
How does this woman's body feel? How interesting

is the knowledge in this woman's body? Instinct is calling
He said that the magic he had eaten so far was very poor compared to this witch's. Blood was welling
up in his eyes with excitement like never before. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards her as
if she was about to eat it.
“Are you trying to violate the woman’s body too?”
I felt it a while ago, but looking at him is like seeing a horned beast. Keter was watching
everything that happened today. Siu fighting with an exile and then violating her and stealing
magic. It was a fun scene that made the boredom and monotony of the long years go away for a while.
It would be a lie if I said that I was not interested in how to use magic that I saw for the
first time. But his method was a way of drowning my body.
A talent close to a disability that is too overwhelming for a single human body to handle. It was
meant to be an ignorant overclock that drove his fragile brain closer to abuse. In this condition, he
will probably die in less than three years at the end of his life.
Just before Siu's hand wrapped around Keter's waist, her finger pricked Siu's forehead. At the same time,
Siu's body stiffens. It was as if time had stopped.
After all, all things in the world return to dust in the moment they were born. There was no way
he would have felt compassion for a human man who had no changeable contact points.
The reason he and Baron Marigold are favored is because they both have their own usefulness... but in fact, more than half of them
were close to trivial entertainment. It was a very valuable thing to see for the first time amidst the boringly repeated history and events.
‘ ’
“Whether your existence is the beginning of a banal repetition of novelty, or the beginning of something truly new… I’m
looking forward to it.”
A magic circle began to spread from Duke Keter's feet. The large tree
that began to grow behind her as if a shadow was falling resembled a fractal that Siu drew on the wall all night.
As soon as the tree shook as if swaying in the wind wrapped around Siu's body, it began to glow with a brilliant light.
2.
Duke Keter added a reasonable explanation of Siu's current condition.
His transcendent ability, which has blossomed through this accident, is ultimately to secure his
lifespan. And that the overload on the brain will soon take his life. From the moment she heard those
words, Amelia did not consider whether putting him back on his feet would respect his will.
[I will]
As expected, Duke Keter's handwriting smoothly embroidered on the paper.
[Is that so?]
When there was no reply, the sentence continued.
[One thing I want from Leisure Gong is to do a simple favor later on]
I expected her request to be unpretentious, but I have no intention of arguing with her, who is my only friend. The most important thing
right now is how to get him back to his original state.
Things that went wrong Other things, including those with twisted interests, can be reversed. But death is
different. Those who have disappeared cannot come back.
[I want to know how to treat him] [I'll turn his time back]
Amelia was stunned for a moment.

turn back time Magic you've never
heard of. Can the Duke of Keter
even go against the rules? that
‘ ’
It was already too close to a miracle to be in the realm of magic.
[It's not going to be perfect. It will only bring you back to what it was before you suffered irreparable wounds. My memory won't be smooth for a
while. There will be confusion and it will take a lot of work to take care of] [Exact meaning...]
There were still many things he wanted to ask, but Duke Keter unilaterally cut off the conversation as if his business was over.
[It would be faster to check the details with your own eyes. One thing is certain, it guarantees his humanity. It will take a bit of work, but I promise it
won't take long. Who else knows? You might like the way he looks]
With the last words in English, the stationery crumbled and disappeared. There
was no explanation as to whether or not he would heal any more. In fact, this is
more of a notification than an explanation.
A piece of torn stationery drew a pattern on her desk. In Amelia's eyes, the pattern, which
was neither a magic formula nor anything, flashed and disappeared, and a small glass bottle appeared instead.
It contained a white milky liquid and had a tag attached to the mouth of the bottle. A crude tag like [Feed
5 drops a day.]
I feel dumb. He
wrote letters to Duke Keter with the spirit of grabbing straw, but he did not expect to receive an answer. But, of course, you get a reply that you will
receive treatment.
Could it be that the gloomy heart grew so large that he even faced hallucinations?
Rather, this idea seems more realistic.
Should you be happy or should you be

sad? No, Amelia stood blankly, not knowing how to feel. He lowered his gaze again and looked
at the glass bottle, proof that all of this was not a dream.
-palang
The tag was turned over, revealing the writing on the back.
[Let me go to his room]

There was nothing deeper to think

about. Amelia started running at the fastest pace in her life. It looked
like a cheetah.
3.
Crash the mansion door open and climb the stairs.
No one can accurately predict the extent of Duke Keter's abilities. She only believes in
that she is the "witch ofcan
creation"
easily who
perform
is closest
incomprehensible
to the realm miracles.
of the "creative witch" and
Could it be that the healing was finished in such a

short time? Will we be able to talk to each other like we used to again?
Amelia, who was about to slam the door and enter, immediately froze as soon as she grabbed the doorknob of Siu's room.
afraid. I
felt as frightened as I wanted to see him. This is because
he did not receive any confirmation as to what he would say when he came to his senses, or how their relationship would continue
in the future. The sudden development of the situation gave Amelia a sense of speed that could not be followed.
“Whoa…ha…huh…”
Amelia took a deep breath. I

tidy up my messy hair and clothes from running, and quietly twist the door open.
What catches your eye is the wall with his magic expression
written on it. A bed removed so that you can quickly check its
condition at any time. Above it was Siu, who was covered with a
blanket. Amelia stood close to the bed with two close hearts.
And I feel a little upset. Was his

body covering the blanket so small? Because that's what I thought. As Amelia's hand, trembling
with anxiety, slowly walks on the blanket, what appears...
"ah....?"
He was a cute little boy. Amelia

stares blankly with her mouth open.
Siu is a healthy 28-year-old young man.

But now, lying on his side on the bed, sleeping soundly, was a small child, perhaps ten years old.
But we have been together for 5 years. Look

at the bridge of the nose, look at the eye on the other side of the eye patch, look at the lips, and wherever you look.
If you look closely, you can tell that this boy is Siwoo. However, it was Siwoo
when he was young.
When I heard the phrase 'rewind time', I thought I would have turned it back until I got
hurt. Hasn't this turned back too much?
“Uh… woo…”
In front of the confused Amelia, the boy Siu tossed and turned. The
brow furrowed as if dissatisfied with the disappearance of the blanket.
Wearing pajamas with sky blue polka dots, Siwoo opened his eyes and looked around.
And as soon as he sees Amelia, he stands tall. Even the

expression on his face that can't hide his fear at all and feels a sense of
distance. Without a doubt, he resembled Siwoo.
There was a bright light in the eyes that always looked into the
void. His face, which was expressionless in any way, takes on the color
of definite emotion. Amelia felt her heart swell.
I'm back.
Shiu is back. It didn't
matter what form it was.
“Siu…”
Amelia unconsciously reached out and stroked Siu's cheek. A

feeling of warmth was felt on his soft, soft cheeks.
“I’m awake.”
"yes...."
Even his voice was

young. Far from being transformed, it was a thin voice that seemed indistinguishable from the girl's voice.
“Do you know who I am?”
Siu, who had alternately glanced at Amelia's hand stroking her cheek as if burdened, and her face that was too close to
her, opened her mouth more.
“Amelia… sir.”
Tears welling up in the corners of Amelia's eyes flowed down.

This should not be the case. Confess the wrongs you did to
him, but it shouldn't be a new wave to force forgiveness.
However, Amelia hugged Si-woo without realizing it. There were

so many things I wanted to say during that time. This time, I vowed
not to make a mistake, and there were some words that I couldn't summarize even though I tried to organize it over and over
again. As if all the words and words were entangled in my throat, I couldn't get a single word out of it.
Amelia managed to bring out a single word of atonement.
“I’m sorry… I’m sorry…”
My eyes are clouded with

tears. I hugged him, who was afraid of disappearing, who was afraid of leaving. Confirming his
presence, Amelia just sobbed.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry…”
keeps smiling So sad,

happy, and sinful. Even though the tears flowed
like this, the smile stood still.
“Thank you... for coming back... Thank you so much...”
Siu, who had been held tightly in Amelia's arms for a while, carefully opened his
mouth. It was another word that left a black line on Amelia's chest.
“Amelia-sama, maybe I did something wrong…?”
Siwoo's innocent voice. I asked

like that in a frightened way.
#108
1.
It was dinner time after a long time. After Siu
passed away, Amelia didn't even eat anything other than alcohol and cigarettes. There was no time or feeling
for that.
The long table in the restaurant was full of supper enough to feed 10 people. A variety of dishes
were lavishly served, with the main part of the roast piglet being deep-fried in boiling oil continuously.
It's been a long time since I've had dinner with Siu and I'm happy, but Amelia was not at ease. It was because of
Siwoo's reaction as soon as he woke up. That subtle distance and fear. Even though her memory is not fully
recovered, Amelia instinctively feels negative emotions in her unconscious.
It sits badly inside.
On the one hand, that fact pricks my heart.

Apart from that, Amelia had an obligation to convey the exact facts to Siu.
“As Amelia-sama said, are you saying that I was originally 28 years old and suddenly became younger in the process of recovering
from an accident?”
Siwoo, who sat on a chair with several extra layers of cushions, said, looking at Amelia's eyes, because he
was not tall. Around his neck was a napkin that Amelia had handcrafted. Judging by the look on his face that
he had heard nonsense, he didn't seem to believe it at all. In fact, Amelia didn't even know where to start
explaining this.
"okay..."
However, he did not rush to doubt Amelia at his own question. I don't
know if it's because of the instinctive fear of Amelia.
“Then can you tell me what to do? I'm sorry, but I can't remember... it's kind of messed up." “I don't have to
do anything else. Just stay here until you recover.” “Is it okay though? I am Amelia-sama’s slave…”
Seeing her expression full of embarrassment, Amelia pretended to drink water and
avoided her gaze. He couldn't face it anymore, thinking he was the one who pushed him until he made that kind of expression, who didn't
know anything.
“Slave… no.” "yes?" “I

destroyed the deed of
slavery while Siu was lying down.”
On the day when Siu got angry with Amelia, he was filled with anger and pondered over the words he spit out,
word by word. There was only one thing he was most terrified of and wanted. freedom. Amelia remembers that
one month after his death, he went through the procedures at the city hall to destroy his deed of slavery.
"okay. thank you."
Siu had a confused expression on

his face. Seeing his reaction, Amelia
thought. It was a long time ago, but he was very mature for his age.
Most of the others seem to have returned to their childhood, but the ability to judge situations or consider their surroundings
is not that of a child. If I look back on my old memories, Amelia at that time was just a childish child.
- Dal-grak
Since then, nothing has been said to each other. The

awkward sound of dishes hitting the table only fills the table.
Apologizing to Si-woo is something he has to do after all his memories come back. Because Siwoo is
not in a state where normal judgment is possible now.
"I really enjoyed the meal."
As soon as Amelia put down the tableware, Siu put down the knife that was slowly slicing the pork. Amelia saw that and
said.
“If it’s not enough, you can listen to more.”

“No, this is enough.”
Judging from the reaction, it seems that she continued to eat until Amelia's meal was over. In the past, such
behavior was taken for granted. Why is it that Siwoo's heart throbs so much when he stares at him all the
time?
After eating, get up from your seat and head to the second floor
together. His head was much higher when he always walked side by side. It
was very awkward to see Siwoo, who had turned into such a small and cute little girl.
“Then let me rest. If you have any problems, please call me.” “Yes, Amelia-
sama, good night too.”
Now they were about to go back to their rooms.

Si-woo, standing at the fork in the central staircase, suddenly grabbed Amelia.
“It’s me, Amelia.”
Amelia was slightly bewildered because she didn't know he was going to speak first.
“I’m listening.”
Siu hesitated for a moment and then said to Amelia.
"Actually, I'm not sure what's going on... I just wanted to say it's okay." "Excuse me?" “You apologized
as soon as I woke up. Of course, I don't know what exactly it is for... but I think it'll probably be fine. I
will forgive you.” “……”
Amelia nodded her head moderately in shock as if she had been hit in the head.
“I see… I…” “Ah…”
How did Amelia's ambiguous reaction reflect on Siu? Siu became

contemplative and apologized hastily.
“Sin, sorry! I didn't even know the subject, so I said something like
this..." "No, no, no...!"
Amelia hesitated and exhorted Siu. Amelia, who had

told him it was okay several times until he was relieved, confirmed that Siu opened the door and entered the room, and entered the
room with a complicated mind.
'I'll forgive you.'
Forgive
me. words I do not wish
for . But Amelia knew. According to
Duke Keter's words, Siu's body will soon return to its original state, and his messy memories will gradually recover.
What Amelia received from Siu now was forgiveness like an empty shell.
Amelia Forgetting everything he did to him, and the forgiveness given to him by Shin Si-woo, a boy who was afraid of her but didn't hate her.
"....Forgiveness...."
Even though that was all, she felt so saved that Amelia stood there blankly for a while. I felt like I was going to cry
like a fool. Amelia took out the rum placed in the gin tropics and sat down on the sofa.
I thought of Siwoo as I inadvertently put a cigarette in my mouth and tried

to light it. I think I remember hearing that secondhand smoke is bad for the body.
Smoking isn't a problem for a witch, but she's a human being. Needless to say, the
body of a weak and weak child. Amelia quietly broke her cigarette and poured the
drink into an On the Rocks glass. It seemed like today was going to be a night with
a lot of thoughts.
2.
The night was deep, but sleep did not come easily.
Amelia couldn't stand it anymore, so she opened and folded the book, got up and sat down, and rolled over on the bed.
After just a few dozen meters, you will find Si-Woo's room.
In fact, Siu still seems uncomfortable with Amelia, so if you are considerate of him, it would be better not to visit him.
At least until he regains his correct judgment and memory.
“…I have to make sure I’m sleeping well.”
But isn't Siwoo just in recovery? It was a

sudden recovery. It was important to keep an
eye on it, unless you knew what was going to happen when.
In fact, knowing that Duke Keter would not have made such a basic mistake, Amelia persuaded herself to go to Siu's
room. I thought that if I looked at his sleeping face, my mind might be a little more complicated. Amelia entered the room
holding her breath so that the sound of the door opening would not wake him up.
“.........!”
Amelia's caring for him seems to have gone in vain in the end. As soon as
Amelia entered the room, on the bed she saw, Siu, who was covered with a blanket all the way to the top of her head, could see
Siu flinching. The timing was tricky, and above all, the movements were too big to be tossing and turning while sleeping.
Amelia checked the wall clock on one side of the

room. It was past two in the morning and he had not yet slept .
next to the
bed. As I sat down on the chair that always looked at his face and held his hand, the blanket slowly lowered.
“Ah…Amelia-sama, I’m sorry. I know I have to go to bed early... Oh, wasn't this what Amelia-sama said?"
Siwoo is gibberish while avoiding his eyes as if he did something wrong. This is the
one you should really feel sorry for.
“It’s okay, it doesn’t matter when you sleep. You wake up late.”
“Sin… I’m sorry…”
Amelia continued, in her most friendly voice, waiting for him to calm down a little so that he wouldn't be intimidated.
“Are you unable to sleep because of something

uncomfortable?” “Well, it’s not…” “Can I bring you
some hot milk?” “Oh, no. just..."
After pondering for a long time, Siu carefully opened

his mouth. In a way, he seemed to be very shy.
“A little… scared, scared.” "ah."
I see Amelia
understood. I was
engrossed in the thought that the person in front of me was Siwoo, and I remembered the fact that I had overlooked the fact that he looked very
mature for his age. Now he is an immortal child.
When Amelia was also young, she was so startled that she couldn't sleep when she saw the shadow of a tree swaying in the wind.
If there was a long door that was open, I would close it and sleep, and I would fill it with stuff to prevent the monster from lying in it because I was afraid there
was a monster under the bed. On days when the rain and wind blew and thunder and lightning struck, that was not enough, so I ran to Master's room.
At that time, Master would read a fairy tale to Amelia until she fell asleep, sing a lullaby, or lie down and chat with Amelia until she fell
asleep.
A child is an age in need of care. It was then

‘ ’
that Amelia understood the Keter
care the Duke meaning
hadof the
done.
“Shall we sleep together?”
As I blankly recalled my memories with Master after a long time, words I hadn't thought of came out of my mouth. It's
something that comes out of my heart, but when I put it in my mouth, I think it's plausible.
“Oh, no… it’s fine!”
Then, as if it was natural, Siwoo's specifications returned.

Well, I feel so bad and afraid, I can't suddenly accept this offer. When Amelia, who was slightly discouraged, was
gently disappointed. Again Siu says .
“Hey… Amelia-sama…” “Yes, tell

me.” “Then, is it okay if I ask you
for a favor today?”
How cute is the way he opens his eyes wide and asks a question as if embarrassed. Amelia
seemed to understand why Master had poured out so much love for her, who was immature and carefree. It was a look that awakened my
maternal love in my instincts.
“Are you comfortable here? Or do you want to come to my room?”
affectionately. He gently stroked his forehead so as not to be afraid. At

first, Siwoo, who was bewildered as if he had experienced an unfamiliar kindness, expressed his intention quite clearly for the first time
as if he had gained confidence.
“Because the picture over there is somehow too eerie. I want to move rooms.”
So, where he pointed, the magic formula in the shape of a tree he had been drawing was
drawn. It is certainly eerie to see it in such a dark place.
"like."
As Amelia nodded, Siu walked out of the blanket and put on her slippers. As if he didn't
know how to treat her, he stood up straight in an awkward posture.
"ah."
Amelia realized something as she reached out and reattached his eye patch, which had been tossed around.
“Is it okay if I take off the eye patch for a

moment?” "Ah yes. Amelia.”
When he removes the eye patch, his left

eye is visible. It does not move, and there is no life at all if you look closely.
It was a will.
The Duke of Keter turned back his time, and even as a child, his left eye, which had been wounded by Ea, was not healed.
Amelia with the eyepatch stood for a long time, and Siu fumbled over my face.
“Why, why?”
I don't know what Siu knows right

now. Amelia shook her head calmly and put her eye patch back on.
"it's nothing. Let’s go.”
It seemed necessary to hear more from Duke Keter on this matter. Amelia returned
to the room with Siu.
#109
1.
“Come on, you can lie down here.”
Amelia made up the messy bed she had been rolling around and suggested to Siwoo. Siu looked at
Amelia with an expression that he didn't expect this to happen.
“Amelia-sama… Let’s go, together…”
Siwoo, who only knew that he was sleeping in the same room, showed a look of embarrassment.
Maybe it's a suggestion to sleep in the same bed. It's a look of dismay and burden that I can't
stand.
“No worries. Come on, lie down.”
Amelia gently pushed Siu on the back and sat him on the bed. He
takes off his slippers and shoves both legs firmly into the bed.
“You don't have to! It’s enough for me to just sleep on the sofa next to you.” “Then I
will sleep on the sofa.” “It can’t be…”
Siwoo was sitting and rolling his feet, unable to do this or that. Amelia lowered her
upper body and put the blanket over Siu's chest.
"If I'm not comfortable, I'll stay by your side until I fall
asleep." “It’s not uncomfortable. I'm just so sorry..." "It's okay."
Amelia reached out and grabbed his hand tightly. Siu's hand,
which is now smaller than hers. Shiu, startled by the sudden
touch of entangled fingers, looked at Amelia with bunny eyes.
“I’m comfortable. Siwoo is a patient and a child. Children are supposed to be looked after.”
Shiudo and Amelia even say that, but it seems that he has no intention of giving up.
He stared at her tightly clasped hands for a moment, then rested his head comfortably on the pillow.
"Thank you."
Amelia stared at his face involuntarily at the sight of him groaning slightly embarrassedly. I know it's not the
time to think about such idle thoughts. Even though I knew that this moment was a fleeting calm, I had a
feeling I couldn't stop.
so cute. His
childhood appearance was bright enough to melt even Amelia's heart, who hates children.
After watching Amelia for a while, Si-woo moves her body side to side and walks on the blanket. And he
tapped the seat next to him.
“Amelia-sama, please lie down here too.”

“I know that Siu makes me awkward. You don't need to be taken care of.”
As soon as Siu woke up, he was afraid of Amelia and felt a sense of distance. Therefore, Amelia
guessed that his proposal was not true.
“No, this bed is very spacious, isn’t it? I think it will last a long time even if the two of us lie down.”
However, Siu only talked about the bed and did not express the sense of distance he had seen before.
“If Amelia-sama had to sleep in a place other than the bed because of me, it would be uncomfortable and I wouldn’t be able to sleep
comfortably.”
It was none other than that reason to be considerate of Amelia. Amelia was
about to climb onto the bed because his appearance was both clever and somehow peculiar.
“Then, I’ll sleep next to you today.” "yes."
When the two of us slipped into the bed and covered the duvet together, Siu smiled very faintly as if he was relieved only then. Amelia, who had
seen that smile as if appreciating it, realized something later and lost her head.
In the past, Amelia expelled Si-woo from a comfortable dormitory due to a momentary
beating. Of course, even if there was no intention of sending him to the harsh environment of a barn, it is Amelia's responsibility for living on
the straw heap anyway.
On the other hand, Siu is taking care of Amelia and accepting his inconvenience.
His innocent and innocent kindness was compared to his shameful atrocities, and his face burned. It is
because of the self-blame for having done something worse than a 10-year-old child, and the regret that came from it.
“Ugh…!”
Siu hugged her tightly while lying down. Si-

u, who is much smaller than Amelia, fell into her arms.
In addition to musk, vanilla and jasmine, it is accompanied by a floral fragrance made from dozens of floral
scents. Amelia's soft chest, who was wearing a nightgown, pressed against Siu's face. At Amelia's unfamiliar
behavior, he became as stiff as a log and was hesitant about where to put his hands.
"I... that... there... Amelia-sama?"
No matter how small he was, he knew roughly what he knew. We all

know that a woman's breast is a place that should not be touched and should not be touched.
Behind a soft, thin fabric, her breasts pressed against her cheeks.
And this one that sticks out from the center of his chest and pokes Siu in the cheek. The
moment he found out about its identity, Siwoo felt a strong impulse that he had never felt before. The
desire to touch Amelia's chest just like this was an impulse that I didn't know why it came about.
Something in the lower abdomen is itchy

and uncomfortable. Shiu desperately
suppresses it. Instead, he barely twisted and slipped out of Amelia's arms.
“I’m sorry, didn’t you?”
Amelia realized that her sudden action could be a burden on him.
“Oh, no. It's not that I hate it, it's good... It was a little embarrassing."
In Siu's eyes, she could see her white breastbone, which stood out because she was lying on her
side. Even though I knew this was a bad idea, I wanted to reach out and rub my hand.
“There is nothing to be ashamed of. When I was younger, I used to sleep in Master’s arms.” “Amelia-
sama?”
Shiu asks as if surprised. It is because it

was not easy to imagine that Amelia, who was more mature than anyone else and somewhat scary from his point of view, showed
such a child-like aspect in the past.
"yes. If I lay in his arms and lie down in his arms, he sang until I fell asleep.”
Amelia, who was sensitive and picky about sleeping, was also told that she fell asleep snoring within 10 minutes when she listened
to a lullaby while rubbing her chest in her master's arms. I don't want to say that she rubbed her chest, but Amelia's lips loosened as
she recalled the vague and warm memories of the day.
“.........”
The stubbornness of pushing others had disappeared, and Amelia's loosely relaxed face seemed to smile at any moment. When
Amelia, who had been groping for more memories, returned to reality, it was back to normal. Siu looked at her blankly for a moment at
the beautiful cry.
“So, it’s okay to be a little pampered.”
She slightly opened her arms so that Si-woo could be hugged. Shiu,
who had hesitated, trembled and held her back in Amelia's arms.
at that time.
His hand rose almost instinctively over Amelia's chest. Even Siu
himself was surprised because it was an unconscious movement rather than an accident.
“……
Amelia's body trembled in surprise.

Touching another person's body with my chest and touching my hand directly felt completely different.
At the same time, Si-woo, who was half-obsessed, realized where my hand was and became contemplative.
“Sin, sorry!” "no."
However, after a brief moment of surprise, Amelia's attitude

quickly softened. Doesn't Amelia herself know the warmth of her heart while
sleeping? It is only natural for a child at that age to save motherhood.
“Did you want to touch

it?” “No, not that! Without realizing it, my hand just…”
Besides, it's not just Siwoo, it's just little Siwoo.

What are you going to do with a child who is afraid to sleep alone? It's
absurd to think of a strange idea here. Amelia grabbed Siu's wrist and
placed it on her chest. And led him with a soft voice.
“If you want to do it, do it.”
Amelia's soft chest was grabbed by Siu's small hand. A feeling

of warmth and softness incomparable to when you rub your cheeks. With his
seductive sense of being confident that he sleeps all day, he forgot to ask for forgiveness once again and vacantly
clutched his chest.
“Wow…”
soft. After
the thin knight cries, you can feel her heartbeat and throb. Even though I
knew I couldn't do this, I couldn't stop.
“Are you calming down a

little?” "yes...."
Amelia ruffled Siu's hair with one hand. It was because the
way his eyes lit up as if he had found a newspaper was so cute.
- peck peck
It was very tempting to see the , Elastic breasts that return to their original state when the force is slightly relieved.
shape of the breastbone, which was strangely attracted to the eye, changing at will.
how long has it been like

that? Amelia suddenly felt her body tighten. By analogy...
Yeah, it's like watching Odile sucking Siu's stuff with his mouth.
A strange sensation as if the body was thrown down and caught in a swaying net and bounced
back again. My chest warms and warms. Suddenly, I felt the gap between the legs lying at an
angle shrink. The top of his chest, touching his palm, suddenly becomes conscious.
“Ah...!”
With so much concentration, Siu did not stop his hand even as he watched Amelia shrug. At first, his
hand, which had started as a light rubbing, was now gathering and releasing Amelia's chest as if holding tight.
Was his own hand rubbing Master's chest so explicit? There was no time to think of the same door. They are just
confused by strange, unfamiliar, and strange feelings.
But most importantly... I never

hated it. The breath is fast and
the mind keeps getting impatient, but ambivalently, serenity and comfort coexist. To the point where I
can't find any reason to tell him to stop.
“Heyak…!”
Amelia screams a little like a cat being trampled on by her tail.

Shiu, who had been rubbing Amelia's chest all along, slightly twisted the convex top of the fabric with her fingertips.
It happened unintentionally, and I couldn't stay still because I felt a tingling and electric feeling from my chest to my stomach. The
sound was so loud that even Siu, who was rubbing Amelia's chest in trance, was startled.
“Sin, I’m sorry…”
Siu apologized to Amelia in a terrified voice. While I was

stroking it with my palm, I felt a chewy bump and twisted what it felt like, but I never dreamed that it would hurt like that.
“It’s okay, it’s okay…”

Amelia patted Siu while tying her disheveled collar. I never

dreamed that it would feel like this. Both of them were
embarrassed.
“Siwoo, your breasts are fine… but you can’t touch them. You know?”
“Yes…yes, I’m sorry…” “I didn’t even know that.”
Shiu must have known what Amelia didn't know.

Amelia, who passed over and coughed heavily, straightened her shrugged shoulders and gave her chest so that Shiu
could easily touch it again. Seeing what he likes made me want to do more. It was because he was so cute when he rubbed
Amelia's chest with his dazzling eyes.
After that, without even touching the part of the nipple, Shishi rubbed Amelia's chest from the bottom up. After about 15
minutes, I fell asleep with a very, very calm expression.
“…Coo.” “……”
Amelia confirms that Siu is asleep. Has it been

touched for a while and even friction heat is generated? For
some reason, my heart feels warm. When Siu was awake,
he did not express his feelings, but his breathing was a bit short.
weird feeling.
In particular, when he pinched the tip of his chest over his clothes, he was so embarrassed that a strange sound came out of
his voice. Amelia gently raised her hand and gently touched her faucet.
“.........”
It was completely different from when he

touched it. It just tickles me and I don't feel anything.
Embarrassed, Amelia put her hand down, and immediately put her head on Shiu and fell asleep.
#110
1.
A loud voice rang through the gardens of the peaceful Amelia's mansion. The
twins who came out of the academy through the portal were running through the garden using the water lizard's stride.
“Run Odette! Odette! How slow!” “My

sister! Wait a minute!”
Something similar happened last

time. The twins rushed to the scene when they heard that Siu had woken up.
What they found was Siwoo, as blunt as a puppet.
As soon as the twins returned to the mansion in mourning, they seized Count Jemernay and begged them to teach them healing magic.
Gemannai, who can guess the twins' feelings, has no choice but to open the remarks of the mansion and bring in the twins, and the twins are
absorbed in their studies. How long did it take you to rummage through the full text books that you couldn't understand? Heebo was transmitted
through the handmaiden, Galina.
It was news that Duke Keter had taken the initiative to heal Siu. As soon as he heard
that, he threw away the piles of books and papers and came to Siwoo. It was because
of the certainty that if it was none other than Duke Keter's treatment, it would have been cured this time.
As soon as they open the front door, they go up to the second floor and go straight into Amelia's room and knock on the door.
“Associate professor! Associate

Professor!” "may I come in?"
a door that swings

open. Amelia, who met him like that, had a pretty bright expression after a
long time. Actually, she wasn't the type to show her emotions through her face, but that's the mood.
Until not long ago, there was an atmosphere of heavy dark clouds floating around your head, but now it seems like a rainbow is floating
with the bright sunlight.
“Is it okay if I meet your assistant?” “I

heard that your assistant has recovered!” ““I want to go
play together!””
Amelia hesitated for a moment at the twins' words.
“You don't need my permission now. Shin Si-woo’s assistant is no longer a slave.” "yes?" “Go.”
The twins came out quietly at the falling celebration without detailed explanation.
What does this all of a sudden mean, not a slave?
“What happened?”
However, seeing the assistant's face is an urgent priority to contemplate. Besides, isn't
that the story of being able to play with him freely, no matter what, without any further permission?
"I don't know. But does it matter?” “No.

Isn't it rather good?"
The twins jumped open the door of Siu, jumping like a baby rabbit that came out to drink.
“Assistant, we are here!”

“Sir, we are here!”
A room where the warm spring sun shines

today. Siu, who was writing down something on the table, looked at the suddenly opened door in surprise. And the
twins saw. A tiny little boy sitting in his seat in place of his strong young assistant, Si-Woo Shin.
“What?”
"what?"
momentary
silence. Si-woo arranged the paper he had been jotting down hard and got down from the chair to meet the twins.
"hello."
Black hair with black eyes.

Same as Siu's. Plus, he's
wearing an eye patch on his left eye. Even the strangely similar
appearance, the twins tilt their heads and ask what this is.
“Son, do you know where Shin Si-woo’s assistant is?” “Ah,

I’m Shin Si-woo…” “…?” “……?”
The twins looked at each other after looking at Siwoo's face for a
while. Before the confusion aggravated, Siu explained.
I can't understand the detailed English, but I've been through something and I'm getting
weaker now. Memories are also partly mixed and blurred. Even so, they say they will
recover soon. The twins, who listened calmly, nodded their heads side by side.
“Aha, then did the assistant become a kid?” “Yes,

yes… I think so.” “Sir, do you remember who I am?”
Siu pondered for a moment and then said to Odette. It

reminds me of a mathematical formula I memorized a long time ago.
Desperately concentrating, something like a vague memory may come to mind.
“Odette, are you right?”

"answer!" “Then what about
me?”
Odil asked, putting his finger on my chest. Siu answered

this time with a bright voice again.
“It’s Odyl.” “Am I not

forgetting after all?”
Odile nodded with a satisfied expression on his face. The

twins stare at Si-woo once again after a simple check-up and assessment of the situation is
complete. As the embarrassment of the first meeting was swept away by his explanation, Siwoo's current condition began to come into his eyes.
Odil and Odette walked lightly and stood in front of Siu. When he
visually confirmed that he was safe, a noisy little Siu contest took place for a while.
“Are you taller than me?”
From a small stature barely reaching the tip of Odil's chin.
“Sister, look at your skin. It’s baby skin!”
Clear skin with no scars due to returning to childhood.
“Josu-nim’s pajama suits you so well!”
Sky blue polka dots pajama.

It fits perfectly without any discomfort. It
was hard to believe that this person was the tall assistant Siwoo. So, as if looking at a doll,
I looked at this and that. I grabbed my arm and turned it round and round, and I tried to poke
my cheek.
When Siu, who was stunned by the raucous twins' welcome ceremony, was silent. Odil, who
woke up late, coughed in vain.
“Assistant.”
“Yes, Odil.”
It's because as soon as you see this, you just have something you want to try.
O'Dill said again and again, with a face flushed with excitement.
“Tell me Odil noona.” "uh? Me too!

Please call me Odette sister!” "Stay still, Odette, I'll
be the first to hear it!" “Let’s do rock, paper, scissors, sister! This
is unfair!” "What are you talking about? Did I come up with the idea
first? Your attitude to meddle in now is unfair.”
Siwoo smiled awkwardly as he saw the twins who started a nerve war with each other before he could answer a word.
‘ ’
aunt Because Seop looked so much like Siwoo's assistant, it made me think once again that it was my assistant's childhood. that
“Odile noona, Odette noona... like this?”
Siwoo speaks quickly, almost without a break, perhaps to prevent a useless quarrel between twins.
“........” “........”
The twins, who were noisy about who would listen to their sister first, shut their mouths. He
stared at Siu's face and became quiet at the same time. I wonder if something went wrong,
so I changed the order and said one more time.
“Odette sister, Odile sister. I'm afraid we'll fight for nothing..." "........"
"........"
Even after the correction, the twins were only looking at Siwoo with their mouths half open.
Although Odile and Odette are apprentice witches, before that, she is a woman who likes cute and sweet
things. The cute Siu and sweet Siu's aegyo rather than aegyo was enough firepower to melt the hearts of the twins who had been cracked
by division.
“Hey! Little assistant is so cute. Look at what you see here and here.” “Cute, cute! Your
assistant is so cute!”
Odil clings to Siu and rubs my cheeks, pinching his soft cheeks. Odette also trembled and
hugged Si-woo, then released it and stroked his hair. Odil and Odette, who patted Siu for a long
time and chanted “cute” about 200 times each, hugged Siu tightly. The twins, who were passionately fond of Siwoo, cling to him and the
corners of their lips melted.
“If you hug me for a little bit, peace comes to my

heart…” “Sister, let’s take our assistant and raise
them…” “Would it be better to sleep with a hug between
them?” "Uh...."
In his mind, he smiled warmly as if he had already brought Si-woo to the mansion. Meanwhile, Si-woo, who
was caught between the twin sandwiches, was embarrassed and blushing.
“Josu, then your memories hardly come back? How long do you remember?”
“Don’t you remember playing with us?” “Yes, except for the names of the two of
you and apprentice witches… But can you please let go of that neck?” “Oh, I’m sorry.”
The twins only let Siu free after seeing the frustrated Siwoo.
“He saved our lives twice.”

“When I was an adult, Josu-nim was a really cool person. But right now, I think the humidity here will be good...”
Seeing the twins flirting with each other as if they were going to die of cuteness, Siwoo got a little embarrassed and avoided his gaze.
The twins grabbed Siu's sleeve and urged him.
"Anyway! That's not what's important.” “That’s

right, assistant! Would you like to go play with us?” "play....?" "yes! I
have no specifications . Let's buy some clothes and go to the public
bath together." “Sister, that’s good! Assistant, assistant! Do you know how
beautiful the public bath is? I really want to go with you. We always go once a week.” "However..."
In fact, seeing twins for the first time is like seeing Siwoo. All the memories I've
built up in the past are being sealed. However, I did not feel the same rejection
when I first saw Amelia because I felt a strange intimacy and treated me so well.
“Yes, I want to go.”

"Wow!" “Thought well,
assistant! Aww, it's cute."
Odil patted his head a lot, even though he only answered once. Thanks to the
twins running around screaming cute no matter what they do, Siwoo also got a little excited. No one dislikes compliments at a
young age.
“Before that, I will come with Amelia-sama’s permission.” "yes? The

assistant is no longer a slave...” “Stay still, Odette.” "yes."
,
The only clothes suitable for Siu were the pajamas Duke Keter wore and returned, so he went out in pajamas.
“Sister, why do you have to ask for permission?”

“First of all, there is such a thing as manners.”
He crosses the hallway while listening to the twins chatting through the closed door.
-smart
When I knocked, the door swung open. Amelia

was sitting at the table, conducting research that had been delayed. In fact, I have
gained a lot by jumping over the wall of 22 hierarchy once more. Inje, when Si-woo's
condition is somewhat normal, is the time to sort it out.
“What’s going on?”

Apparently, he was going to play with the twins, but Amelia tilted her head and looked at Siu, who came in alone.
“Amelia-sama, is it okay if I go and play with the apprentice witches?”
Compared to yesterday, Siwoo's attitude toward Amelia felt more relaxed. She left a good
impression because she took great care of Si-woo as if she had become a mother.
Besides...
it reminds me of Amelia's heart I was messing around
with yesterday. I don't know what I was thinking at the time, but thinking about it now, it's a shame.
The touch kept coming back to me, so I couldn't look straight into her face. In fact, she was calm, as
if she didn't care at all.
“Let me go.” "thank you."
Amelia added as he greeted me politely.
“And Siwoo, you don’t need my permission now. You are no longer my slave or anything.” “Still, you are the one
who takes care of me. I thought I should speak politely.”
Amelia stopped at the unexpected answer and nodded her head.
“Then, when you go to and from somewhere in the future, just tell me where you are going. There could be
problems.” "yes. Then…” “Finally, Siwoo.” "yes?"
Amelia summoned Siu. Because

something flashed through my mind. Even if it wasn't a
full-fledged sexual intercourse, it was a picture of him in the past when he had a physical relationship with twins.
After hesitating for a long time as to what to say, he turned around and spoke very loudly.
"...don't do anything too bad with apprentice witches."
Siu tilted his head. It didn't

seem like he understood it at all, but I wondered if it was actually anything special.
"all right. I'll be back, Amelia-sama."
Si-woo greeted her belly button in the same way and left the room.
Amelia got up and stood by the window.

As I was looking down at the garden, I saw Siwoo, who was drawn by the twins one hand at a time, running towards the academy.
Looking at him somehow made me feel as if I had become the predecessor of Marigold. All that
Amelia is doing to him is what he had received from his Master.
I had no intention of being forgiven for

this. Still, why do you keep wanting to do something? The three of them
moved away from Amelia's pensive eyes.
#111
1.
The first place the twins and Siu went to was the Flora Dressmaker in Ars Magna Town. Now that I've
become a cute assistant, I thought I'd match her clothes.
“Can you match the little boy’s clothes too?” “I’ll pay
you a lot!”
As usual, with a languid expression on her face, Flora smiled bitterly as she looked at the excited twins. Heard from the Count
that the twins of the Jemerai family were troublemakers, every sister knew. He granted his wish when he showed his resolve that
he would not move even a single step if he did not make clothes for him.
“There is nothing wrong with it.”
Even so, Flora readily agreed with the new little guest because she was so cute. He measured his body
and made him a suit for his age. In a cute style of suit pants, a white shirt, a blue tie and a vest. Lastly,
apply oil to your hair and finish it off with an all-bag. When the twins saw Siwoo come out after changing
clothes, they screamed to the point of almost fainting.
“Assistant! so cute!" “Sister…

I’m dizzy…”
Twins spinning round and round as if they had spread a siege and
annihilation squadron around Siu. Flora also looked at the scene with a
happy expression on her face. When the original creator responds well, they feel better.
“It’s a service that doesn’t care. Say hello to Count Jemerai.” "yes!
thank you!" "very pretty. Arabesque!”
Odile and Odette took Siu's hand, one at a time.
“Sir, this is not the time.” “I have to

preach the cuteness of the assistant to Ars Magna Town.”
“Hey, don’t do this.” The

assistant-sama who says, “Don’t do this, is also cute!”
The twins who make all kinds of fuss and gossip, and Si-woo who can't keep up with the pace. I've gotten pretty clothes,
and it's nice to get compliments, but that's a bit excessive. Besides, Siwoo was a boy who wanted to hear that he was
cool rather than cute.
“Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo…
I want to hug and burst.” "sister! Next time I will hug you!”
The twins took turns hugging Siu and walked along the sidewalk of the town.
“But where are we going?” “I told you. It’s a public

bath.” “Oh, the bathroom?” “Yes, it’s a place
called Revana Great Bath, and it’s the best bath
among witches.” “Then… are you going to the bathroom together?” "Of course!"
Now Siwoo realized the meaning and became

contemplative. No matter how much he likes Siwoo, I thought that this was not the case. But he
doesn't say anything. The more I walk, the more anxious I get and the more I silently follow.
Even so, it was in front of a huge building where the door that said, 'Is this a good place really is the entrance to a public bathhouse?'
2.
Revana large bath.
Built in 1800 by the Earl of Yesod, it is the largest luxury bath in Gehenna. It is not open to
anyone like the local public bath, but it is operated by a strict membership system, and as you can guess from the fact that it is standing on the
bare land of Ars Magna Town, the usage fee is so high that it is impossible to cover the annual fee with any amount of property.
’
However,there is a saying that 'If you do not have a membership to the Levana public bath, you will only enjoy half the abundance of Gehenna.
A synagogue and casino serving as a social church, a library of all kinds of books, a restaurant serving a variety of food, a bar where Americans from
all over the world gather, and a theater where plays, operas, or orchestras are performed, etc. It's a witch's paradise with a lot of entertainment facilities.
In addition, they built a mansion on a large site and rented it out to a witch who would live near the bathing area and also serve as a lodging
business. Most of the witches who could not live in Arg Magna Town because they had no titles were large enough to live here, so Siwoo, who
was expecting a magnificent bathhouse, had no choice but to open his mouth.
"What do
you think?" “It’s
beautiful…” “Is it? It’s prettier
inside.” “Your assistant with your mouth open is also cute…”
Odette, who is still obsessed with Siwoo, keeps hugging him, and Odil, who takes the lead. Siu looked around
with wide-eyed eyes as if he had been to a museum.
“Is this really a bathroom?” “Yes, I will

change my clothes from now on. Follow." "yes?"
Odile led Siu's bewildered arms and headed to a room. When I opened the
door, a well-dressed woman came out to meet me.
“Thank you for visiting the Levana Public Bath. Jemernay O'Dill, Jemernay Odette.”
The woman who greeted her by bowing politely is startled when she sees Si-
woo. It was the first time the twins had brought someone to the bathhouse.
"hi?" “Are
you going in with this one? Or are you going straight to the private bath?” “I want to show you about
the central bath.” “Then please wear this.”
Whether it's a receptionist or a receptionist, the woman handed Odile's hand a thin band of cloth, and Odil accepted it as if she already knew
it.
“We will take care of your valuables in our large public bath. I hope you have a peaceful day today at the Bu di Levana large bath.”
The woman nodded again and disappeared. As soon

as she left, O'Dill and Odette started taking off their dresses.
“Come on, wait a minute!”
Siu hurriedly waved his hands and panicked.
“How are you? Is this the changing

room?” "yes? A changing room?” “We
pay a lot of money, so we are given a private changing room. ah! Private bath too.”
Think of it as a kind of VIP member? However, that

was not the reason why Siu was embarrassed. I never
imagined that we would change clothes together in the changing room. I was
embarrassed by the sudden striptease because I didn't even think that the changing room was a room that looked better than any
hotel room.
“I, I won’t go in either.” “How are you? it's

okay! Anyway, we already…”
When Odette tries to tell him something, Odile quickly dissuades him.
“Shh Odette, do you really need to tell me? you're cute Let’s keep the reaction going.” “Is
that so?”
Siu covered his eyes with his hands, listening only to the sound of the laces on the dress being untied and the sound of his clothes falling to the floor.
I was so embarrassed I couldn't even move.
“Assistant, are you shy?”

“The shy assistant-sama is also cute…”
Hands touching Siwoo's clothes with a soft voice. Shiu was terribly
surprised.
“I keep my eyes closed.” “We are

naked as we were when we were born. You can’t open your eyes~ Aren’t you a pervert assistant?” “Oh, no…”
I don't know if it's intentional or not, but Siwoo's face turned red almost to the point of explosion as he whispered while gently blowing wind into his
ear. Odil carefully pulls down Siwoo's hand with a giggle of laughter. The eye patch was removed and a black cloth was wrapped around his eyes
instead.
“Would you like to open your

eyes now?” "I do not like it."
"Okay, you're blindfolded. Are you really going to be invisible?”
Si-Woo raises his head and opens his eyes, with no choice but to be a twin.
"oh!"
However, the cloth wrapped around Siu's eyes was too thin to completely block his vision. When he tried
to lower his head again, apparently seeing the pale nudes of O'Dill and Odette standing next to each other, the twins cheered and liked it.
“Are you ashamed of your

assistant?” “Because it’s really good! Take a look!”
“I, really?” "sure!"
Siwoo raises his head again, pretending to be

deceived. In fact, it would be a lie if I said that I don't want to see the naked twins who are very close and
friendly. It is an age when sexual curiosity will flourish for a long time.
"ah...."
Only then could I see Shiu. The

naked twins are visible through the blindfolds woven in layers. But in any
case, it was whitish. Elsewhere, objects appear transparent enough to be
discernible, but the pubic area and breasts do not appear to have been subjected to any mosaic correction.
“It’s a blindfold with magic. Aren't you curious? A man has to put it on and go in.” “It’s cute that
assistant is panicking…”
Odil grinned as if Siwoo's reaction was funny, and Odette staggered as if dizzy.
“The assistant can take off all his clothes and put this around his waist.”
Odile handed a large towel to Siu's hand. Siu hesitated and

looked at him and said.
“Is it okay if I change clothes by myself?” “Um…

if that’s convenient for you, go for it!”
Si-woo, who received permission, noticed and went to the dressing room
nook. Quickly take off your clothes and wrap a towel designed to be worn around
your waist. It was like a skirt or something, but the bottom part was clear, but fortunately not naked was a comfort.
“Shall we go in now?” “Do

I have to… do I have to go?”
""yes! please!""
The twins, who answered firmly, grabbed Siu's hand one by one and headed for the central bath.
3.
“Wow…”
Siwoo, who entered the corridor from the changing room to the central bath, let out an exclamation of exclamation without realizing it.
First of all, it is very wide, high, and

bright. The floor of the bathroom was as wide as a soccer field, and marble imported from Egypt was laid instead of tiles.
Gorgeous frescoes were painted on the plastered ceiling and walls, adding to the luxury, and there were statues and fountains in each
bathtub overflowing with hot spring water. The pleasant smell of water and the fragrant herbal scent from the water vapor filling the bath made
me feel at peace.
“The reaction is the same. Is

not it?" "yes! When I go to play in Yeongsan, I think I see my assistant.”
Whether the twins were chattering or not, Siwoo was busy looking around the
bathhouse. It is a large bath that can accommodate 2,000 people, but there are only a few people.
It was on the level of dozens of people.
“Can I look around a bit more?”

“It’s okay as long as you don’t stare too hard at the other witches.”
"yes!" “Then we’ll be drinking banjo!”
Putting a straw in the bangshaw he had brought from somewhere, Siwoo looked around as he stepped on the smooth floor, leaving the twins drinking
side by side. The costumes of the witches and the way they enjoy bathing are different.
Some were dressed in dresses, lying on the sunbeds, reading a book, while others, naked, lying in the bathtub with roses and
drinking alcohol. Somewhere, a maid with a brush made from raw herbs dipped in perfume and applied it on the witch's body,
and some witches are chatting together. Peaceful, splendid, and overwhelming luxury and splendor are everywhere.
As Siu looked around, a witch approached him. She was a witch with a
voluptuous body and impressive red hair. It was because I could see
that the volume of the body was unique even beyond the blindfold.
“Are you lost? Are you kid?”
A witch who speaks kindly while bowing her back, at eye level with Siwoo, and sweeping her hair behind her
ear. For some reason, she was licking her lips as red as her hair.
“Oh, no… I was just watching…” “Aha, were you

watching? Isn't she pretty?" “Yeah, that’s so cool…”
“Which one do you like the most?” “I think the
murals are the prettiest.”
The red-haired witch squatted down from her seat and started talking to Si-woo.
“Maybe my sister has a problem, can you help me?” “Can I help
you...?” “I need someone to anoint my body with perfume. Every
nook and cranny.” "Yes... yes... yes?"
As Siu was floundering, several more witches flocked around him.
“Oh my, who is this kid?”

“I just came to watch. It was cute and I was playing with it.”
“What are you playing? Are you going to take it again and raise it? But she was really pretty and
alive.” "right?"
The witches around Siu were stroking Siu's head or stroking his shoulder with their fingertips with their nails raised. It was a touch with
a very sexual meaning.
“Kid, where is your master?” “I, over

there…”
The witches who followed Siu's fingertips with their eyes were startled and scattered all at
once. Because there were twins striding along with horned faces. Even though she was an
apprentice witch, the distribution was not large enough to covet the high-status Jemerai slaves.
“Assistant! what's this! I haven't seen you for a while..."
Si-woo, who was surrounded by unfamiliar sisters and almost suffered terrible things, ran to Odil as a child who had found her
mother.
“Didn’t you do anything bad?”
As soon as Siu arrives, Odette asks worriedly.
“Yeah, I was just a little surprised.”

“I’m sorry, assistant, I should have stayed with you…” “It’s
okay. I was just talking to you.” “Come on, it’s okay, it’s okay.”
Odile pulled Siu into his arms. Siwoo, who

suddenly came into contact with her bare skin, stiffened at the touch of the soft and moist skin.
“It’s too dangerous to be here. Let's go to the private bath.” “That’s right,
assistant, let’s go play together.” “Is that so?”
Dragging the bewildered Siu's wrist, the twins headed to the private bath rented by Count Jemerai.
#112
1.
From the central bath to the private bath where the twins said they had chartered, there were five doors. Siu
followed the pair of hips twitching in front with a bare face.
Although it is not possible to see the detailed form because of the blindfold, seeing a woman's naked body fluttering in front of her eyes is because
it was a very stimulating experience for Siu now.
“Because I like a quiet place.” “Hurry up,

assistant, too!”
‘ ’
Although it was smaller than the centralbath, it did not fit the description that the private bath, which O Dill guided, was also simple. There were
five baths each, which seemed to be enough for ten people to fit in, and the largest central bath seemed like it could be used for swimming.
“Are all witches greedy? Your assistant almost got kidnapped in one glance.” “Siwoo’s assistant was cute,
so I was going to take him. Don’t worry too much.”
The twins, who set foot first with little comfort, went to a large basin to wash themselves before bathing, and then splashed water on their heads.
-Shoot it
The twins clean their bodies before entering the bath with a sound. Odette gently
grabbed Siu's arm, who was still standing still.
“Assistant, come first. Let’s wash together!”

“What, are you still standing there?”
Still, as the noisy twins' voices entered the bathroom, they resounded loudly as if they were holding a microphone on stage. Even though there is a
blindfold, it is just a moment to say that washing together is a little...
"braided!" "uh?"
Odil hurriedly removed Siu's blindfold. The dark world

suddenly becomes brighter. Odette's side naked body, which
was pouring water on his body right in front of Siu, came into Siu's sight.
So. The
slender limbs and bulging chest, cherry-like nipples at the tip and plump buttocks.
“Kyaaaaaah! What are you doing!”
Siu covered his eyes on the spot and sat down. If I saw the
nude mosaic I saw for the first time in my life, I would have reacted roughly like this. In fact, Odette was washing herself after seeing
Siwoo's reaction, smiling brightly.
“How are you? I'm just showing off my body. Did you have any strange imaginations with us, Josu-sama?”
Odil grinned and said to Siu, who couldn't close his eyes tightly and even covered them with his palms. There
was a time when I was a little shy, but it wasn't to this extent. Seeing that cool and dignified assistant turned into
such a cute child and was shy, did it make you want to play pranks all the time? Maybe it was the same with Odette, so she
stopped washing and came to Siu and helped her sister.
“Oh my God, I never even dreamed of that… Weren’t we just a good older sister and younger brother?” “I didn’t think of
anything strange…”
Odette suppressed her laughter as she looked at Si-woo, whose forearms were stretched out as if she had been wallowing in red
paint. And he speaks in an exaggerated tone, as if he were doing a play.
“Ah, we just wanted to hang out with the assistant… I didn’t know that the assistant would look at us like that.” “It’s not like that…”
“Otherwise, why do you keep covering your eyes? As long as you don't think about it strangely, it doesn't matter if you look naked."
“I’m a man and O’Dill and Odette are women…” “So you mean we look like women?”
I don't know what to answer, Siwoo shuts his mouth. face is hot It
wasn't until Siu was about to cry that Odette and Odile stopped teasing.
“I’m sorry, were we too mean?” "I'm

sorry... But I can't leave you with such a cute assistant. How are you so cute?”
The twins hugged Siwoo, who was crouched down. And

that was no sedative for Siu at all. It is because the feeling of the
squishy breasts and the feeling of being wet and slippery has been transmitted so vividly.
“We really don’t care.” “That’s right,

being shy like this is rather like a child, isn’t it?”
A bright smile filled the twins' lips that poisoned Siu. It's not a lie, I
really wanted to wrap it up and lock it in my house.
“What would you like to

do?” “Please return the
blindfold...” “Don’t do that, just sit there. Wearing a blindfold is frustrating.”
Odile had Siwoo sitting on a nearby sunbed and even washed himself, and Odette disappeared somewhere, brought cold carbonated
water and put it on the table next to the sunbed.
“We’ll come and play. If your assistant changes his mind, we play together. okay?” "yes...."
Seeing Siwoo answering with her eyes still closed, Odette bit her lips so tightly that she almost cried, holding back her heart pounding,
and then went into the bath with O Dill.
“Odette! Let’s play with me after a long time.”

“Okay, sister! Instead, you can’t secretly use magic like last time!”
The sound of splashing water and the twins' cheerful voices pounded against the bathroom walls.
After standing still for a while, Siwoo slowly opened his eyes.
"ah..."
Then you see

Like fairies playing in a pond, Odile and Odette were swimming flexibly in the bathtub. The appearance of the two of them splashing
and hitting the water made Siwoo's lower abdomen tickle strangely. Just like yesterday when I rubbed Amelia's breast.
As time passed with such a fresh feeling, Siu felt a little bored. It's a short while to look at
the beautiful bathhouse by forcibly turning your eyes away from the twins.
“Let’s bet who holds the breath longer in the water this time.” "okay!"
“This time, let’s stop the water dripping from the flames.” “Okay!”
It was because I felt something alienated when I saw the twins having fun in the distance.
Compared to the twins, who bet on this and that, enjoying the bath, sitting lonely and drinking carbonated water, it is natural to be
bored. After a while, when the twins, who had been splashing around and having fun, came out of the water, Siwoo looked down
again in a hurry.
“Ugh, that’s
annoying.” “Isn’t it okay for me in the water too?”
“Anyway, are you good at only strange things?”
Odile, who was defeated by Odette by a score of 2-5, grumbled and walked to the chair where Siu was sitting. I took
a peek at it, and the hair, which I usually had abundantly curled up, was clinging to the water and looked very strange.
“Assistant, do you want to play with

your assistant too?” “…No, I feel comfortable
here.” “Don’t do that, let’s play together!” “If
you don’t want to play, you can go to the bathroom over
there.” “……”
Even the twins, who had fun playing with each other, seemed to be very concerned
about Siwoo. In the first place, I came here to play with Siwoo.
He didn't reply, but it was obvious to the twins that Siu wanted to play together.
The current assistant is not a wonderful assistant, but a young and cute assistant. I realized
once again that I needed the lead of the elders.
“Come over here. We will wash you.” “Uh…?”
Si-u, who was led by the twins, was dragged back to the place where the twins washed their bodies earlier.
"Guest! Sit here!”
Odette slumped Siu down on a wooden bath chair, and Odile poured warm water on his back. Originally, it was full of
warm steam, so it felt cozy, but when the hot spring water was poured on it, it felt like my body was melting.
“Are you
okay?” "yes..."
Whatever you put in the hot spring water, it melts like sugar, even to the slightest edge. I was a little
concerned about having to keep my head down, but the rest was very good.
“I’ll wash your hair too. I can’t go in like this, so wait.” “Sister, where did you
put your comb?” “I’ll be there if you go over there.” "yes! I'll bring it!"
Odette runs to somewhere. Odil was left

alone and gently poured water over Siu's head, which had been handed over with oil.
“How are you, assistant, are

you warm?” “Yes, it is warm.”
“Whoa…”
Odil made a strange noise and gently brushed Siu's hair to wet it evenly. He poured perfume oil on
Siu's hair and combed his hair with the fine comb Odette was carrying so that it could penetrate well into his hair.
“This is a mixture of perfume oil made from cassia flowers and green po... That’s what we always write.” “Now I can smell the
same smell as my assistant-sama.” “If it gets into your eyes, it stings, so do you have to close it?” “Hey, it’s already closed.”
Seeing Siwoo with his eyes closed and his head tilted back, he seemed to understand why the maids loved them so much when they
washed the twins. It was like taking care of a doll, so it was really good.
"ah...."
With Odil's cool hand massaging the scalp with a comb, Shiu opened her mouth wide and barely fixed her body, which was
about to fall back, to the chair. The corners of his lips loosened as he felt like he was being taken care of. I felt like I was
going to sleep and I felt itchy.
“Aren’t you
comfortable?” “We’ll wash you
too.” "yes..."
Siwoo, whose vigilance had softened, accepted the proposal to the twins without
much thought. While Odile was touching Siu's head, Odette lathered a lot of soapy water with a sponge
made of sponge. Odette starts wiping Siu's limbs.
Siu's body, who entered the Mureungdowon on the course of the twin emperors, was in a state where the stiff tension had
disappeared. Odil said, who poured water on her tilted head and wiped off the perfume.
"I think this is enough for my head... Now I'll do my back!"
The twins' kindness, which was overwhelming at first, grew accustomed to it as time passed. It's
not as good as pants, but I was wondering if there was anything special because I had a towel around my waist and my eyes were
closed anyway. And Siu's expectations were completely shattered by the soft and soft feeling he felt on his back.
- Ugh
“ÿÿ….!”
The soft skin that touches the back glides smoothly from the waist to the neck. Besides,
it is soft and squishy to the touch, probably due to the closeness the soap foam gives.
It was vividly felt as if the two protruding protrusions were being crushed.
“Should I be quiet? Ego..."
- Ugh
I felt the same sensation without even asking what it was. Si-
woo's accident, startled by the shocking incident, finds out what is happening now.
“I can’t reach my back, so should I wash it thoroughly?”
O'Dill's voice filled with laughter.

She is now rubbing Siu's back using my breast as a sponge. That too by using bare
breasts that were not covered by underwear or clothes.
“Me, me, over there… Odile-sama…?”

"why? What's going on ?"
When Siu asks, Odil takes off the shichimi.

As if nothing happened, he asked, rubbing his chest again on Siu's back.
"ah...."
‘
She couldn't ask, 'Are you sure you're washing my back with your breasts?' After all, it's rare, but it seemed like it would be a joke if
it wasn't like that at all.
Since this is the city of witches, there is nothing strange about having a sponge with an unexpected texture. I forced
myself to think about it like that and cooled my head that was about to get hot.
And above all... I don't like it. On the

contrary, a strange stimulation came to the genitals under the towel, and it felt good as my stomach tickled.
"sister! I will do that too.” “Are

you going to try again? Find something you can do too.”
Watching Odil wash his body in close contact with Siu, Odette with a sponge in his hand was heartbroken.
"Ugh... Unni... Just once... Huh?"
It's rare for Odette to come in with a bend like this. It looks like it
was pretty fun. Odil also continued to work and did not run the
house.
“Okay, let’s switch seats.”
O'Dil, who was close to Si-Woo, moved away and a player change took place.
Now, O Dill took the sponge and sat at Siu's feet, washing between his toes with soap bubbles, and Odette clung to Siu and rubbed
his back with his chest.
“Laughs…Laughs…”
“Your assistant, are you okay?”
Unlike her older sister, do you have any intention to hide that it is your breasts that are rubbed on his
back? Odette rubbed her upper body hard on Siwoo's back and whispered a sweet voice in her ear. As the
two protuberances that revealed their toxic presence became sharper and harder with smooth friction, Odette's breath going back and forth
between her ears and back was hotter than the hot spring water.
“Hah...Uhhhhh... Me too, I like it too...”

At that moment, Siu realized that something strange was going on. Odildo
watched what Odette was doing, watching the tickled toes wiggle.
“Josu-nim is small and cute… haha…” “Hey Odette!” "why?

Does your assistant like this too? right?”
Shiu suddenly nodded his head.
Who knows that you can't do that, so you know that you stayed still? Odil
felt some resentment at her sister's sudden acceleration.
Her eyes caught sight of the convex towels instead of trousers. Odil's hand crawled
under the towel and dug into Siu's thigh.
“Assistant, I’ll clean up here as well.”
#113
1.
Actually, when I decided to go to the public bath with Siwoo.
The twins had no plans.
Although, since I first learned about sexual pleasure from Siu. He collapsed
and was unable to do anything, but he never felt dissatisfied or anything like that. Of course, if Siwoo had woken up in a normal state, we
would have played together with a lot of naughty things without asking or questioning. However, even though Josu-sama is cute, that is a
different matter from the manliness that the twins fell in love with. To compare, it was at the level of seeing a puppy and saying it was cute.
‘ ’
However, as the flow flows into the private bath, there are only the three of us, and as the atmosphere moves strangely, the twins have a
common curiosity.
‘
How about the current assistant? it was
“Assistant, I’ll clean up here as well.”
Odil's hand, digging into the space under the towel, gripped Siu's hardened pepper.
"laugh!"
Siwoo raises his eyes in surprise as if he was electrocuted. He saw O'Dill's

naked body crawling between his legs, but it wasn't that important. Her slender hands were holding the raw tableware.
“What?”
Odile was startled by Odil. Since the

assistant became smaller, I thought that the pepper would be very small in proportion. But should
I have noticed the appearance of lifting the towel? Not small at all . Of course, compared to Siu's
Godzilla Monster, it was cute, but it wasn't the normal size. The development of his lower back
was unusual from an early age.
“Oh, Odil. There…” “Why?

What's wrong?”
- squeak squeak
O'Dill began to carefully wash his things with his hands soaked in slick lather. It may be a bit misleading to
say that I started washing. Because he was moving up and down like he used to hit his granddaughter. The
pulsation of his cock, which seemed to feel good each time, was transmitted through the palm of his hand.
“Ah… ah… ah…”
This is shameful. It's embarrassing

to find out that the peppers have turned hard and grown, but that's not enough, so they even wash them by hand. should be dried I
thought.
“Do I have to wash myself thoroughly before entering the bath? know?"
But it feels so good. Every time

you swipe up and down, you feel a sense of pleasure that makes your body tremble. It was an ecstatic
feeling that Shiu felt for the first time.
“Josu-sama, it’s cute to flinch…”
Odette put her chest close to Siu's back and took a back hug position. Thanks to
that, Siwoo was able to fully enjoy Odil's Soap daughter to the fullest, with his upper body back comfortably as if he was sitting in an armchair.
“Clean down...”
Odil also added the other hand to thoroughly wash Siwoo's luggage. In his
right hand he made a ring and beat his daughter, while in his left hand he held his balls of fire very gently and clenched them. And
when I looked up, I saw Siwoo shaking his body, not knowing what to do with the sensation he had felt for the first time in his life.
In an instant, a long-forgotten sensation suddenly arises. The

day I ate the love potion, the day I secretly hid in his room and enjoyed it, the day I enjoyed it to the fullest in the carriage with Odette.
I felt like I had a cold and my body was heating up.
"ah....."
Shiu let out a low sigh. It was

because Odil untied the towel from Siu's waist dance. And a
smooth cock without a single hair appeared. Even his cock,
which looked a little ferocious because his body was small, looked cute.
“Assistant, don’t you like us doing this?”

“……”
First ask his doctor. However,

Siu just blushed without answering anything. It was a very heartbreaking sight.
“Then it’s okay to continue, right?”
Odil, who smiled at Siwoo, who affirmed silently, poured water on his body, which had become slippery with soap, and washed
it thoroughly.
“If you stay wet, you will catch a cold. We take a bath together.”
Odette makes a proposal in a soft voice to Siu, who awkwardly covers her cock with her hand. Perhaps
because of rubbing her nipples on his back, there was a corner where her voice was also muffled.
“Okay, let’s go in.”

"yes."
Odil also helped Odette, so Siu chose one bath and entered with the twins. I didn't even think it was cold
outside, but when I immersed myself in the warm hot spring water, I was filled with warmth and comfort. Instead, I felt
more heat on my face and head, which had been still red.
Siwoo sat with his back on the edge of the bath.

The twins were too close together on either side.
Even if he glanced away, the twins' naked bodies could be seen, and he had no choice but to sit facing the front in an
immobile posture. Siwoo, who could not bear the burden of being naked as if it was natural, said a word.
“Odile-sama, Odette-sama… Do you really need to be like

this?” "yes!" “Does your assistant hate being close to Hee?”
The bigger problem is that the twins are holding Siu's cock side by side as if they were holding the steering
wheel. It's not like I was moving my hand a while ago, but just having it in my hand makes me conscious of it.
“It’s not that… can’t you just let this go?” "why? no?" “I
heard that men feel good when they grow up like this. I do
it because I want my assistant to feel good.”
Having said this, Shiu had nothing to say. Then

something suddenly ran through my head. What
Amelia said before going out with the twins.
“Amelia-sama told me not to do anything too bad...” “Bad thing?

Are we doing something bad?” “I don’t know about that, but it feels
like that…” “Hmm… I can’t help it.”
When Siu expressed his refusal, Odil and Odette secretly let go of the cock.
Surprisingly, the sight of them quietly retreating left me with relief and a little
bit of regret. Still, it's a bit calming.
“Laughs!”
Odyl suddenly got up from her

seat. The water surface hangs over her body and falls, revealing her fresh body in front of Siu. Siwoo
turned his gaze reflexively. Odil stood naturally in front of such Siu.
“Is there anything you want to do?”

“We can do whatever Josu wants. As I said before, you saved our lives twice!”
what you want

to do To be honest, what I want to do most is to get out of this
situation. However, apart from being shy, I also felt the desire to observe Odil's body in detail.
"yes? Really?”
Odil leaned her back with her hands on her knees, facing Siu closely. The
shiny nipples were visible at the end of the chest that hung down due to the lower
body. Siu looked at her chest as if possessed without knowing it.
"To be honest... I think you'll make fun of me."
In the end, Siu turned his eyes away

again. The twins' voices rise, probably because they think they're getting bitten.
"Nope! Absolutely not! Is it ok to be honest with us?” "Right! No shame

at all!”
After pondering for a while, Siu shook his

head. There was also a sense of guilt that I was doing something wrong.
“I want to wash up like this.”

“Hey…”
Sorry Odette.
“Then what can you do?”
Likewise discouraged Odile.

However, as Siu became younger, he did not intend to forcefully push
him. I didn't come here to do strange things with him in the first place, so I decided not to put any regrets
on it. The magic for him has already been completed. It will not be too late to enjoy together after
returning to normal.
“Instead, let’s have fun! Are you good at swimming,

assistant?” “No...” “Then let me tell you! I swim better
than my sister!” "yes!"
In a lively atmosphere after the stale atmosphere disappeared, Siu and the twins played together until they collapsed from
exhaustion.
2.
A street cafe that doubles as an antique shop in Ars Magna
Town. Amelia was drinking with a complicated expression.
“..........”
Amelia wrote three letters to the Duke of Keter. However, there

was no reply, so Amelia went directly to the Ivory Tower this morning.
Siwoo's abnormal
state. It was to inquire of the left eye, which had not healed even though he would have returned it, and exactly how the
healing was carried out, as well as what the Duke of Keter would ask of Amelia.
But she didn't show up. Originally known

as Duke Keter for being indifferent to worldly affairs. In the present
world, the installation is silent on the Homunculus. The same is true
for exiles gathering to form power.
It was good that Siu was healed, but it was still an uncomfortable fact that he owed a debt to Duke Keter, who did not know what
he was up to.
“Whoa…”
Three familiar people caught on to Amelia's gaze as she lit a cigarette. Two girls in
colorful dresses and Si-Woo, a little boy, entered between them and held hands. Dressed in a neat little suit,
his expression was very bright. Seeing them chatting non-stop, they seem to have gotten along quite well.
Well, it was good originally.

The three of them were naked in the carriage, and the sight of O Dill caressing Siu's things with his mouth was still not washed away
from Amelia's head. In addition to that, Siwoo found out about it while he was sucking a glass bottle just saying he was trying to imitate
it...
“Ugh!”
Amelia shook her head to shake off the memories that came with it. If I had to recall the
most shameful memory of my past life, I did not want to recall it as much as it was that moment.
The twins and Shiu, who were far away, also seem to have found Amelia.
It's so nice to meet you outside, so he comes running with Siwoo with a bright smile.
“See you again. professor!"

“The weather is great today!”
"hello...."
Amelia gently nodded her head to say hello. I ask out of curiosity.
“Did you have a good

time?” "yes!" “Where
have you been?” “Ah,
that’s…”
The twins looked into each other's eyes awkwardly, even though they asked as if passing by without any sign of questioning.
The twins didn't know much about the relationship between a man and a woman, but they did know that Amelia had a crush on Siu. He
instinctively felt hesitant to tell her that he and Siwoo had entered the public bath together.
Amelia tilted her head at the answer that didn't come back immediately.
“Hey, I just came here to play!”

“Right, right! I didn't do anything strange!"
An even more dubious response came back.

However, he had no intention of questioning him directly in front of him without a sieve.
“Siwoo, it’s good that we met Kim. Come back.”

"yes?"
“I was going to sleep at my house…”
After bathing, the twins who were going to roll around in bed and pet Siwoo all night became crying. However,
there is no major objection. Even if Siu was no longer a slave, it was because he was stuck there.
, Still, there is a strong impression that his guardian is Amelia.
"No. Xin Shiu's assistant, no. Siwoo is still immature in body and mind. I cannot allow you to stay overnight.” "all right. professor..."
The twins were depressed and greeted Siwoo.
“I’ll go for it, assistant-sama…”

“Did you have fun today? Let's go play again next
time." “Yes, thank you for taking care of this and that today.”
Finally, Siwoo hugs Siu from both sides and sends it to Amelia. Amelia and Siu rode
the portal and went home to the mansion.
#114
1.
A week has passed.
The daily life of Amelia and little Siu was peaceful.
Amelia took care of him, giving him five drops a day of the potion given to him by the Duke of Keter.
Just like the Master had done for him.
It wasn't that he was doing this because he wanted to be forgiven when he regained his
memory. Amelia's affection for Siwoo and the desire to convey the love she received in the past to someone else. Being
able to do something for him, seeing Siu trusting and relying on him, was so happy that he couldn't bear it.
Is it because of Amelia's efforts? At

first, Siu, who was scared just by seeing Amelia, slowly showed his affinity for her.
“Amelia-sama.”
“Siwoo, please eat the cake.”
Si-woo, who was sitting at the desk in his room, scribbling hard, saw Amelia and jumped off the chair to welcome her.
His body was growing day by day. Originally, it was

said that children grow up fast, but in the case of Siwoo, it feels abnormal. The height seems to grow by 1cm a
day, and the memory of magic in particular recovers
, very quickly.
Memories also seem to be coming back quickly.
"thank you." “If

it’s not enough, tell me more. I will bring you.”
“No, I think this is enough. Amelia-sama, would you like some too?” “Is that so?”
Amelia put the cake down on Siu's table and looked down at the paper he had been jotting down on. Above that, the
basic magic knowledge was arranged in Siwoo's own way.
“Are your studies going well?”

“It’s really weird. It reminds me of magic like a very old memory.” “…because the memories are slowly
coming back.” “Amelia, I have a question. Why is this formula coming out in this part? I tried to prove it on
my own, but something doesn’t work out.” “Look at me.”
Amelia lifted up Siu's solution, which filled the paper with no blank space.
The level is
‘
high. Theformula he was deducing was the ‘1 Law of the Magical Field of Yesod’ created by Earl Yesod, which was also called the essence of
force field mechanics. There seems to be some variation in how many memories are recovered at what speed and depth, but even considering
that, it was a complex and difficult formula that Amelia could not even touch when she was young.
“........”
So far, Amelia has given Siu a very appropriate answer to every question she asked. Rather
than giving all the answers, it is a way of examining how far he reasoned with his own strength and giving only clues to make him realize
himself.
But this time, Amelia was also speechless. Even at the beginning
of the official proof, Amelia is clearly recognizable. Because I solved it
and wrote it down using a common common magic method. However,
from the middle part, a completely different interpretation and approach was written.
I felt queasy. This is

the same thing I felt when I saw the draft magic circle that Siu had written in the past. A situation in which
Amelia, a third person, could only draw an outline because it was crafted only with her own approach and interpretation. Although
‘ ’
it was not as unique as it was back then, it was evident that his formula was mixed.
“Amelia?”
Siu's innocent eyes looked at Amelia as if puzzled. Amelia looked at Siu

with slightly confused eyes.
“Why did you write this down like

this?” “I just wrote down whatever popped into my head like I did until now. I was actually looking at that tree, and this approach flashed
through my mind.”
The place where Siu pointed with his pen was the fractal tree he had carved like a mural when he transcended the limits of human beings.
It was also a deformed magic circle that deviated from the existing form to the extent that Amelia could not understand even the slightest bit.
What this meant was clear. Siu's

memory is gradually coming back.
“Is something very wrong?”

“Siwoo, why don’t you take a little break?”
"yes? why? It was fun to come out with something I didn’t know…”
Amelia calmly comforted Siwoo, who was too easy on her.
“If you focus too much on one thing, it may actually decrease your efficiency.” “Yes,
Amelia-sama.” “I will spread a mat in the garden. Let's drink tea together. I'll bring you
some cake.” "yes."
He leaves the room one step earlier than Siwoo and clears his confused mind. I
need to prepare a mat and tea for Siwoo to drink with the cake... Amelia, who was looking
through the cupboard to prepare tea, let out a deep sigh.
“Whoa…”
It was like waking up from a sweet dream.

The reality that had been forgotten for a moment weighs on Amelia's heart again.
these few
days. Amelia was so happy that she chose this week without hesitation if she had to pick the happiest moment recently. I
was able to overcome the loneliness and loneliness of the past by watching Siwoo growing up and learning magic, seeing his height
grow day by day, and seeing his relationship with him getting closer day by day.
Every moment of waking up with him, walking around the garden, chatting and eating, eating Kipush's favorite cake, and falling asleep
together was a small and precious happiness for Amelia.
Siwoo believes and follows Amelia.

Siu smiles when he sees Amelia. Siwoo
sleeps holding Amelia tightly. and.
Siu who doesn't hate Amelia.
He knows that everything is a temporary miracle created by magic.

However, the past has not been cleared, and the reality that Amelia fears is still curled up waiting for the right time. The warm days
were so happy that I forcibly forgot the fact that I remembered the moment I saw Siwoo's official proof.
5 years.
Siu's resentment was long and
long. The same goes for Amelia's own karma. He
did not have the complacency that he could turn it around in just a few days of a happy life.
I just wanted to enjoy it for a while.
The warmth of the family that I felt for the first time since Master passed away, the warmth of calm days, and this moment of being happy
together. I was just groping endlessly in my foolish regret.
But that will soon be over. Amelia

reached into her arms and took out the potion that Keter had given her. About
20% of the potion has already disappeared.
This is the fuse until Amelia can enjoy vain happiness. And Amelia could have cut the
fuse and stopped it even now.
What if I don't give him a potion like this? Will his memories
never come back? If not, wouldn't the happy moments with
him be a little longer?
A truly selfish, despicable, disgusting imagination of escaping, turning

away, and merely putting off fundamental problems. Like the lure of a
sweet snake, false impulses of desire fill the heart.
“Amelia-sama!”
Suddenly, Siwoo went out to the garden and heard a voice looking for Amelia. It
seems that I was wasting too much time.
The bright and friendly voice washed away the obsessions that had been floating around like dark clouds for a moment.
Amelia looked at the potion bottle for a moment, then put it back into her
arms. That's wrong.
Amelia has always run away. Now, I

realized that this hesitation also stemmed from the urge to escape. It is the act of a fool to
repeat the mistakes of the past.
Amelia learned from Siu that she should never just run away.
“I’ll be there soon!”
2.
The day is over.
Looking at the stars hanging on the edge of the horizon, Amelia took out an old violin that had been sleeping in the corner of the
room. It had been enshrined in a case with preservation magic.
Magic is a science that is not at all a waste to say that it is a fusion science. Due
to the nature of the witch's semi-compulsory requirements for artistic literacy and training, Amelia also played the violin diligently at one time.
Master is piano and Amelia is violin. Mozart, Saint-

Saens, Bach, Chausson Chrysler. If it was the sheet
music Master had obtained, he did not choose the composer, and if there was a concerto, he played it all. It
was also the happiest moment for young Amelia, who hated magic.
“........”
He rested his chin on the chinrest and

grabbed the neck. It's been a while so I'm not
familiar with it Thanks to the preservation magic, it did not rot, but it was not properly tuned. Amelia
adjusted the position of the bridge and adjusted the notes by winding or unwinding the strings.
- Gee hee ing
The violin, which has never been taken out since becoming a witch, whines as if resenting the owner who came to visit after a long time. His
fingers, which once moved freely, were stiff, and even the posture of holding the bow was awkward. However, after turning on the string with
the bow a few times, the performance that the body remembers began as if an old memory was revived.
The tremor of the fingertips transmitted through the

strings. Even the beautiful melody that lingers in my
ears. Things that have been forgotten come back to life.
I don't even know why I've come to have the courage to play this violin again, or what kind of whim it was. Amelia closed her eyes
and continued to play for a while, leaving herself to her memory.
"Wow..."
When I suddenly woke up to the noise of the digging, I saw Siwoo sticking his head out by the door. Si-woo apologizes with a
disappointed expression on the broken performance.
“Oh, Amelia… I’m sorry. I had no intention of disturbing you.” “No, the sound
is not what it used to be. I was about to quit.”
Siu entered Amelia's room with a much more casual attitude than before. I didn't even
ask a polite question if I could go in now. Amelia felt a little proud, thinking that the two
of them were getting closer. At the same time, I felt sad.
“Are you tired?”

“Yes, I must have studied magic too hard today.”
It was slowly getting late.

Just by looking at Si-woo's half-closed eyes and the fact that he was wearing pajamas, he could tell that 12 o'clock was approaching.
“I’ll sort it out. Would you like to wait in bed first?”
Siu went to bed with Amelia as if it were natural now. Amelia, who usually doesn't
sleep well, went to bed for Siwoo as if it was natural.
"Previously..."
Siu hesitated for a moment, then sat down on the sofa in front of Amelia.
“I want to hear more of Amelia-sama’s performance. It was so good to hear.” "okay?"
These small conversations became unfamiliar to Amelia, and they were things she missed. To some extent,
to some extent, it fills the lack of the heart that has been fragmented and disappeared. Amelia approached
Shiu and stroked her hair and asked.
“Is there a song you want to hear?”

“I think any song would be good. In fact, I don’t know anything.”
Seeing Siu sitting upright and ready to listen, Amelia gently moved the string again. The melody did not reach my ears
throughout the performance.
If this moment lasted just a little longer... like

complaining only about that small wind. It's just a
way to repeat over and over again.
#115
1.
After the performance, Amelia put the violin back in the case and changed clothes. Instead of a lot of
lace and flashy, he takes off his heavy clothes and changes into a light nightgown. Even the pajamas I used
to wear once a week or once a month at most, thanks to Siwoo, I started to wear them quite often.
Amelia went into the spacious bed where Siu was waiting first. I lay my head on one
of the two pillows lying on the floor. Siu, who was half asleep, woke up to the sound of
the bed rustling.
“I’m sorry, did I wake you up?” “No, I

was just waiting for Amelia-sama with my eyes closed.”
After stroking Siwoo's head, who answered calmly, he turned around and lay down. Even in a
dimly lit room as the sun goes down, they can clearly see each other's eyes. Now, even though I
was close to him like this, it wasn't awkward. On the contrary, I felt a certain kind of comfort.
“Amelia. There is something I want to ask you.”

"yes. ask." “When I

first woke up. I remember that Amelia-sama apologized to me.”
It was.
I'm glad that Siu has come to his senses. The
relief that I don't have to lose him now. Still,
feeling guilty about the irreversible karma remaining, I grabbed him and shed tears.
"yes."
“What’s wrong with what Amelia-sama did to me, um…?”
Siu's eyes were looking straight at Amelia. It wasn't a look

of reproach to bury her guilt. Her eyes full of pure curiosity,
as if she was really curious. It was a mixture of warm affection
and trust.
“I felt that Amelia-sama is a very nice person… and also a kind person.”
They sing a lullaby together for Siwoo, who is afraid of sleeping alone. If I study hard,
they come to me with snacks and teach me things I don't know. Such a good person who
goes for walks and picnics with Siwoo so that he doesn't get bored. Siwoo's memory ends
here.
Amelia felt her heart drop. It felt like I was suddenly ripped out
of a secret that I never wanted to be revealed, or at least I wanted to postpone as a due date.
“Ah, of course, I said I was fine back then... So asking this all of a sudden right now doesn’t mean that I’m going to overturn the
forgiveness of those days or anything like that. I’m just curious.” "I know. I know.”
Just like the grown-up Siu, the young Siu was a good kid.
Diligent, sincere, and kind-hearted. Compared to Amelia,
who had frequent accidents when she was young, she was a child who deserved the nickname of being an angel.
So I can't say any more. Say it

now and he will forgive Amelia. I have no memory of
being persecuted directly by Amelia. This forgiveness might
provide some cushioning when the memory comes back later. But that wasn't what Amelia
wanted. No matter how frightened or frightened, he wanted to pay a fair price.
"later."
“……” “I’ll tell
you in a little while.” “Yes, Amelia-sama.”
Siu nodded his head obediently, without vomiting or showing any doubts. If Amelia
says so, she believes there must be good reason.
Even Siu's obedient attitude tormented Amelia.
"good night. Thank you for taking care of me today.”
Siwoo greeted politely and turned around to prepare for bed.
“Siu.”
Then Amelia stopped Siu. Siu-do glances

at Amelia with a sense that he has been waiting patiently. There was an
act of only the two of them going through the last few days until they fell asleep together.
“Aren’t you doing it today?”
Although Siu never said it first, Amelia always allowed it. It was because he was
somehow happy to see him flirting.
“Amelia-sama, are you okay?”

“You said it before. If Siwoo wants to do it, he can do it.” “But
it’s kind of embarrassing…”
Amelia gently moved her arms away, making it easier for him to touch
her chest. Originally, Amelia wanted to do it, so she made me touch her breasts like Master did, but now I feel sad if I
don't do something before going to bed.
It's not just because he feels like he's doing what he wants to
do. The feeling of giving him a secret and precious body part, at least on top of his clothes, made his
stomach tickle somehow.
Moreover, after his hand rubbed her chest a few times, Amelia fell asleep. It was like having
a very relaxing massage. It's a win-win if you just take a little bit of shame.
"....Excuse me."
Siu swallowed his saliva and stretched out his arms to Amelia's chest. The
nightgown that Amelia is wearing is basically a sleeveless dress and has a structure that exposes the breastbone. In
addition, the volume, which was emphasized by lying on its side, boasted the best feel even when touched on top of clothes.
“Hmm…”
Amelia was preoccupied with feeling the tactile sensation of her chest with her squeaky snoring and
shivering hands. I know it's obviously a strange thing to do. I was taught that a man should not touch a
woman's body, and especially the breast is an important part of giving milk to a baby.
In fact, Siwoo didn't quite understand why Amelia allowed such an act. I just do it because I like it,
because the urge to do it keeps coming. It was for this moment that I looked forward to sleeping
with Amelia for the past few days.
"under...."
Amelia's tightly wrapped eyelashes trembled. Every time

Siu's hand rubbed her chest, she let out a sigh, pretending it was nothing. Siu had felt the
atmosphere mixed with his breath.
When I went to the bathroom with my twins the other

day. It is very similar to the sound of breathing that Odette rubbed her bare chest against Siu's back and
exhaled in his ear. That strange breathing sound that made Siwoo's underside hard.
Of course, it's much smaller and you won't notice it on the outside if you don't pay
attention. However, when I concentrated my senses on my palms and massaged my chest, I could feel that the jelly-like thing in the center
of my chest had changed a bit. Of course, if the projection in the middle of the breast is the nipple.
“Hmm…”
What's going on behind that thin fabric? Do

the nipples stand up like the twins did? What will your breasts look
like after you take off your clothes? With Amelia's snort that brushes
the back of her hand, Siwoo's curiosity intensifies.
There was already a lot of inflated luggage between her legs, and Siu felt guilty right away. I don't
know what happened in the past, but Amelia is a kind gift to Siwoo now. It was somewhat sinful to feel
such a terrible imagination and curiosity towards her.
Such a sense of guilt could not overcome the impulse of the

moment. Siu felt the guilt and reason that was controlling his impulses torn apart. Apparently, she
twisted the nipples that Amelia had told her not to do with her fingertips, pretending it was a mistake.
"ha...."
Amelia's elegant eyebrows furrowed. An

even hotter sigh blew out with a sweet scent. Siu stopped moving and
held his breath, observing her reaction.
Fortunately, she opened her eyes and shrugged her shoulders for fear of reprimand, but Amelia immediately lay quietly
as if something had happened.
Siu felt his heart pounding. You feel that your

intense instincts are no longer under control.
I knew I was doing something wrong, but I couldn't stop.
“Uh… well… uh…”
Siu started moving in earnest. He shakes off the

guilt that grabs his wrist and surrenders himself to the sudden impulse. She swept up her lower
breast and kneaded it like dough, while with the tip of her index finger she gently touched the sultry protrusion that had begun to reveal its
shape on top of her clothes.
Each time, Amelia trembled, as if hiccuping. It is a bonus that a hot sigh

came out with a strange nasal sound. On the first night, Amelia, who was
surprised by just a slight twist, and dissuaded Siu, did not say anything. Now, only breathing is a little rough, but I
forcefully close my eyelids.
And it seemed to Siu as a kind of acquiescence. Maybe

Amelia-sama wants this too? an indulgence is granted. Siu swallowed once more, and
this time began to touch Amelia's nipples in earnest.
“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…”
Every time he squeezed it with his fingertips and twisted it, Amelia's straight eyebrows
frowned as well. Her body trembles intermittently, then stops and repeats.
Now, Amelia was not a kind and calm teacher, although somehow scary. It's
just a toy that moves his body back and forth with just one fingertip of Siu. A
strange sense of conquest rises through the curtain of sin. But that didn't last
long either.
For about 30 minutes, Amelia began to feel drowsy as she rubbed her soft chest while listening to the sound of her
panting. Even Siu's hands, which were full of enthusiasm, lost strength, and he fell asleep holding Amelia's chest.
"ha....."
Amelia slowly opened her eyes when Siu stopped moving her hands and heard the sound of colorful breathing.
The corners of Amelia's eyes were wet with moist sensuality, like a leaf that had been hit with fresh dew.
"ah...."
When Siwoo, who was rubbing his chest as usual, suddenly moved his hand to a more sensitive
area. Amelia did not dissuade him. It was a little confusing.
Why? It was
an unscrupulous act.
It was also an act that would not have been permitted in the first place.
Is it because of more accidents due to

distraction? Because he wants to? Was
his sense of debt distorted in the direction of fulfilling all his requests? Or was he just pretending not to be
willing to allow it in the first place?
Amelia felt her face heat up later. Not just because of the fact
that he allowed him to caress her breasts without being dignified.
I felt a clear pleasure in his touch. An ecstatic pleasure that

seems to tremble through the chest and up to the uterus. A tickle she had
never felt in her life and the dizzying sensation that accompanied it covered Amelia.
The reason for acknowledging his actions in the first place is unknown, but there is one reason why he quietly accepted his hand
and did not open his eyes. Because Amelia also sympathized with his actions. It was so embarrassing that I couldn't stand it.
"oh....!"
Amelia, who was quietly trying to rip off the pillow in the unbearable heat, felt wet between her crotch while tossing and turning.
Amelia felt puzzled and slid her hand through the nightgown. The panties were wet enough to touch the water outside. Amelia's
eyes widened and she put her hand inside her panties.
it's incredibly squishy

It was almost like after dozens of slugs had passed. Amelia
pulled out her hand with trembling eyes and looked at it. A thick,
sticky liquid that drips between your fingers.
Its identity is a liquid secreted from the vagina for lubrication when a woman feels sexual
arousal. it's love
“.......”
Amelia forgot to read her book and was overcome with a sense
of self-doubt. It was the first time that Amelia, who had sexual knowledge but had never masturbated, had seen so much love juice
coming out of her body.
It's just that he rubbed his nipples a little, and besides, he's not Siu, but little Siu... Amelia bit her lip and
quietly left the bed so that Siu wouldn't wake up. It was to change panties.
“Ugh…”
It was Amelia who was lying on her bed again, but she tossed and turned all night in the strange saint time.
#116
1.
When Siu woke up, Amelia was busy packing her things. 3 large
suitcases for travel. Amelia filled the inside with necessary items. It
contained enough daily necessities to spend three weeks outside,
given that each piece could last for about a week. Siu rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked.
“What is all this?” “There

is a place I want to go with Siwoo. Would you like to bring my luggage?”
"yes."
I don't know what's going on, but Siu went into the room with a small suitcase handed to Amelia. Pack a few sets
of clothes (which Amelia bought), pajamas, and some paper and a ballpoint pen. As I went down the stairs to the
second floor, Amelia was waiting in the lobby with her bag.
“Did you bring everything? A

toothbrush?” “I put it in.” “There
is no need for towels. I put it in.” “Yes, you said.”
Siu went down the stairs and stood next to Amelia.

According to what Siu has felt so far, the city of Gehenna is very beautiful. Going
for a short walk with Amelia, or visiting Lenormond Town or Ars Magna Town from time to time. There are only so many
beautiful places that make your eyes widen.
Therefore, Amelia's preparations, which seemed to go on a trip at any moment, made Si-u excited.
Doesn't that mean we go to pretty places no matter where we go?
“Where are you going?”

“It’s the hut I used to live in.” “Is this
camping?” “You could say it’s similar.”
Amelia naturally stroked Siu's hair, and Siu accepted his hand. Siu has never seen Amelia
smile before. However, apart from her bluntness, she already knew that she was a warm
person on the inside, so she did not feel any objection to it.
"Go."
Amelia and Siu put their luggage on the back of the wagon waiting in the garden and went into the wagon
together. Amelia waves her hand in the wagon with plush cushions and beautiful upholstery, and the wagon begins to rattle.
“It’s like riding an airplane. Bring your luggage.”
Siu smiled single and said to Amelia.
"airplane? Ah, an airplane.”
Amelia tilted her head at the unfamiliar word and then nodded. It is the fastest mode of
transportation among the universal carriages that exist today. I've heard that it's a piece of
iron flying in the sky.
“Have you ever ridden it?”

“Yeah, I was really scared when I first rode it. That was probably when I was seventeen... huh?”
Siu paused as he spoke while groping his memory. No

matter how much you look at Siwoo's appearance now, he is a
young boy. He's not even seventeen years old, but he looks like he hasn't even
reached puberty. Amelia's expression darkened for an instant.
every little thing he does. Every

time the clues that seemed to bring him back to him came crashing down, Amelia had no choice but to think of it.
that this happiness and peace are all lies. Amelia

opened her lips that had been tightly shut, and barely exclaimed Shiu.
“It’s going to confuse the memory.” “I guess

so. I think my head hurts a bit.” “Would you like to lie down?”
“Yes, I should…”
Amelia's carriage provided by Sophia does not have space refraction magic applied. Even if that's the
case, it's a luxury that the Earl of Jemerai can afford to live in his thirties. Still, there was enough room
for Siu to stretch out and lie down. Then Amelia got up from her seat and came to Siu.
"yes?"
“Put your head here.”
Amelia trimmed the skirt of her light blue dress and tapped her thigh. Shiu was bewildered.
“Oh, no! it's okay. It’s okay to just stay like this.” “You have a
headache.” “Amelia-sama must have a hard time…” “It’s okay.”
There were several quarrels, but in the end, Siu followed Amelia's words.
Because it was also true that I liked her soft thighs more than having her head laid on a rumble chair.
"thank you. I'm sorry for something." “No

way.”
Amelia's soft and elastic thighs are felt on the back of her head. As she turned her
gaze upward, she could see Amelia's beauty that did not fade at all, even though she looked up from under the chin. I also saw her
protruding breasts.
“It will take a while, so it’s okay to close your eyes a little.”
Amelia said calmly stroking Shiu's hair. A moderate vibration, a comfortable

thigh pillow, and a slender hand sweeping through the hair were more effective than any sleeping pills. Siwoo fell asleep while the wagon
was running hard along the secluded path that meandered through the green barley fields.
2.
Even though they had left early in the morning, by the time Amelia and Siu arrived at the gulpi forest, it was well past lunch time. Amelia, who
woke up by tapping Siwoo, who had never woken up before, packed her bags and set foot in the forest.
“Wow… it’s pretty.”
Gehenna is in a good state of preservation of nature as far as reckless development does not
occur. In addition, this gulberry forest is an uninhabited area between the towns of Lenormond and Taro, which does not belong to any other
town. All of the cypress trees, which are hardly touched by human hands, were tall.
"Yes?"
At Siu's exclamation, Amelia shrugged her shoulders as if she had been praised for her precious treasure and walked through the gray-
brown wooden posts. With each breeze, the spiky leaves fluttered as if breathing. If you walk on a mountain road that is not covered by a
road, you will come to an empty lot with a diameter of about 30m.
The inside of the gulpi tree forest is shaded by thick leaves, so it doesn't get much sunlight, but this place was different.
Because of the constant sunlight, there were beautiful wildflowers and wild flowers blooming on the grassy ground. A small log cabin
was floating in the middle of a small and beautiful rug, a cluster of unnamed wild flowers.
A cottage standing cutely under the fresh sunlight and a small annex next to it. In Amelia's life, happiness
meant the days of this little hut. Anyway, I had a small desire to spend time with him here, because there is
not much time left.
“I’m unpacking.”
"yes!"
In fact, compared to the luxurious Amelia's mansion or the buildings he has seen so far, the word "lodging" is sinful.
It is a very shabby and unassuming building. Still,

there was something about the log cabin in the middle of the forest that stimulated the boy's romance.
Maybe that's why Siu was excited and went inside the house.
It was cozy.
They were small and cute enough that if two people lived together, they wouldn't deviate from each other's field of vision.
"are you okay?"

"yes! really good!"
Siu looked around the house, laughing all over the place.
There is a small cupboard and a rocking chair in front of the
fireplace. Despite the absence of people for a long time, it was very neat and tidy.
“Go to the second floor and there is a bedroom. Would you like to
take a look?” “Is there a second floor?” “Follow me.”
Seeing Siu happy also made Amelia feel better. Maybe it's because he seems to like
the place she cherishes. Amelia took Shiu's hand and climbed the stairs.
Due to the nature of the hut, it is difficult to build it large and

wide. So there were only two very small rooms on the second floor.
“This was my master’s room, and this was my room.”
Amelia entered the room she used to be an apprentice witch. Because it

was directly under the roof, the ceiling was a structure that descended diagonally.
A beautiful grove of cypress trees hangs like a picture from a small window facing south, and there is a small bed that only one person can
sleep under. A small desk and chair without a single object filled the corner of the room, and other trivial items were piled up under the bed in
a small box.
“Siwoo, let me use this side of the room. It's a little cramped, but it will be clean.”
“Are you cleaning regularly?” "yes."
Siwoo released my belongings into the room with a look of excitement like a child who found a secret. After
hanging clothes in the closet and putting papers and books on the table, I finished unpacking.
“Across the street is my room. Unpack, can you help me?” "yes! I will help you!”
Si-woo, who answered bravely, took the suitcase from the first floor and returned to the room on the second floor alongside Amelia.
Amelia's room and the previous Marigold's room were symmetrical, but this one was a little wider and the bed was bigger.
Siwoo and Amelia open the suitcase and take out items one by one.
Even though it was such a trivial and insignificant thing, Amelia felt peace of
mind. Until she found her underwear in Siu's hand.
"Ah oh....."
Besides the unfortunate

fact. Sophia's advice from when. Amelia's
panties and bras were mostly lingerie, following Sophia's indoctrinated education that a true adult should wear adult underwear.
Underwear that shows half of the chest, reveals the buttocks, or almost no laces. Amelia, who had forgotten about it
for a while with joy and excitement, wanted to say goodbye. Siu's anxious eyes and Amelia watching it.
Amelia felt a strange sense of shame when she realized that his glance was moving back and forth between her chest, lower
body and underwear. My face felt a little warm. However, you should act calmly.
In such a situation, showing a sign of embarrassment would only make Siu and Amelia perplexed.
Besides, what are you ashamed of against Siwoo in that state? Even if other witches saw her in
her underwear, Amelia was confident that she wouldn't mind at all. So, again, calmly and calmly...
“Then…! I will take care of that.”
....Amelia, who was about to speak, bit her tongue.

And she's completely unconscious, but she looks very hesitant.
"yes...."
Shiu also quietly handed Amelia the lingerie with her face blushing.
- crumble crumble
For a while, only a very awkward air flow flowed between the two of them.
3.
After a short lunch with a sandwich, the two went out together to the open space in front of the
hut. It was suggested first by Si-woo, who rarely noticed the wild flowers in the vicinity.
“My mother taught me before. After collecting shamrocks like this and making a headband...”
Amelia squatted on the shamrock and watched Siu working hard on something. Gather the elongated flower stalks
of shamrock and tie a knot. When weaving and weaving a flower stalk about a span and a half, it becomes like a
round headband the thickness of a little finger.
“If you decorate it with flowers in this way, it becomes a pretty wreath. Isn’t that cool?”
Pink, green, purple, orange, indigo, red. A simple

crown with colorful flowers studded between the white shamrock flowers was completed.
“Originally, I could make it a little bigger… but it’s been a while, so it doesn’t work well. The flower stalks aren't that long..." "It's
really pretty. Siwoo has good dexterity.”
In fact , it was difficult to say that it was well

made . Somehow, the headband is crooked and the flower stalks are broken here and there because the knot is tied too
tightly. If Amelia, who has learned the method by watching closely, follows it, it will be possible to make a much more sophisticated and
aesthetic wreath.
praise it nonetheless
Because it was cute.
After hesitating for a moment, Si-woo held it out.
“I’ll give it to Amelia.” “For me?”
Amelia became startled rabbit eyes. It was

because this was the first time he received anything from Siwoo. Shiu said
shyly, avoiding Amelia's gaze.
“Thank you for always taking good care of me and treating me well. I want to give you something
like this.” “……”
Amelia felt tears welling up in her eyes. Why? It's

a feeling that's too complex to list in one word or
sentence. Amelia withheld an answer to the question.
“Shio… will you cover me?” "yes!"
Amelia lowered her head slightly. Amelia

lifted her head as she felt something lightly resting on her head.
"ah....."
And what was reflected in Siu's eyes. It

was Amelia, who had a wreath on her head, tears
welled up, and a smile brighter than wild flowers.
"thanks. Siu.”
The expression on Amelia's face that Shiu

met was the first smile she had regained since Master's death.
#117
1.
There was no restaurant in the hut. There
is not enough space to put the kitchen in, so it is impossible to put a separate dining table in the yard where the annex was built.
“Shall we take a bath

together?” “Pooh!”
Siwoo, who ate dinner at the crooked desk in front of the fireplace and drank the prune juice served for dessert, spewed out the juice
with a cartoon-like momentum.
“Collock! Cologne! Cologne!”
Thanks to Amelia's clever flash, not a single drop splashed or leaked into the empty bowl. This kind of response was reasonable. What
do you mean by suddenly taking a bath together?
"yes....?"
“When I was living here, I often took a bath with Master. I also want to be with Siwoo.”
Amelia said in a voice that didn't tremble. If he could regain more

memories, if his body grew more, he would come up with a rather awkward picture, so I wanted to do it as soon as possible. It was
Amelia's small desire to spend happy time with him before it's too late.
Shiu was bewildered.

Of course, there are precedents of going to the public bath with the twins to see them naked, but that did not mean that the unscrupulous
act of mixed bathing was naturally accepted. Seeing Siu's reaction, Amelia added.
“Of course I will wear underwear. Shiwoo will also wear underwear.”
Amelia's head was still covered with the wreath that Shiu made this day. Even if grass water flowed from the
cut flower stalk and wet Amelia's blonde hair, she did not take off the corolla.
“I don’t care…”
When Siwoo was told that it was okay to wear underwear, his heart was
relieved. Amelia smiles softly and nods her head.
“Then I’ll heat the water. Get ready and come out.” "yes."
Amelia went out and headed for the annex. A large

wooden barrel was taken out of the narrow annex that looked like a warehouse, and a fire was ignited to warm the water.
Had I had a seeing eye around me, I would not have been able to do such a daring act. However,
there are oyster trees around this place like a folding screen, and there are no other visitors. Amelia pulled
a wooden barrel full of warm water to the front of the yard, and Siwoo, wearing a robe with the wind in her panties, walks behind him.
“Are you bathing here?” “Yes, Siu, would

you like to go in first?”
Amelia accepted the gown Shiu had taken off. Anyway, there
will be underwear. Siwoo climbed up the wooden barrel and went inside. Even though it was spring, it was quite chilly at night, but
as soon as I bathed in the hot water, I felt warmth and drowsiness.
“Wait a minute.”
Amelia, who rolled up her gown and put it on the lawn, also started to take off her dress. Siu was forced
to avert his gaze with his face blushing, perhaps because of the energy of the boiling water. Amelia untied the ribbon
tied around her waist and quickly put on her underwear. Amelia's outfit now was the least exposed white lingerie she
had. Amelia, who walked lightly, also entered the fondant bathtub.
- splash splash
The sound of water echoing in the quiet

forest. The barrel wasn't that big. If Amelia
and Siu went in together, they were so small that their skin had no choice but to touch.
In Shiu's eyes, Amelia's upper body, immersed in the water up to her waist, came into view. A
chest full of elasticity wrapped in a white bra and a straight collarbone. Even a deer-like neckline
that stands out because of her hair tied up. Like a masterpiece created by a genius engraver, it
is like a torso with no flaws.
“Don’t be so comfortable, sit comfortably.”
Amelia said in a soft voice to Shiu, who was shrinking to the point of thinking that she had almost shrunk.
“But then, Amelia-sama… you will reach…” “When we sleep, we

sleep together every day.”
At that time, I was definitely wearing clothes... I didn't bother to reply. Siu stretched out a little as Amelia had
said. You can feel the smooth skin touching each other.
When Siu relaxed her posture, Amelia also put her buttocks on the floor of the bathtub completely. The water level
was enough to submerge Amelia's chest down to Siu's chin.
“Would you like to close your eyes for a

second?” "yes? yes."
Siu closes his eyes obediently at Amelia's words.
- Exactly!
Amelia snapped her fingers like a magician and spoke to Siu.
“Now float.”
Siu slowly opened his eyes and his eyes widened.
“Wow...!”
The faint light of fire emanating from the hut disappeared. In

the middle of the forest where there is no light pollution in the city, even the hut that used to illuminate the light has disappeared,
so it is normal when it is very dark. But.
“So… so pretty, Amelia-sama…”
Instead of the scarlet light around the bathtub, it was glistening with a silvery luster.
The sky, surrounded by cypress trees, was shining with bright blue stars as if they were scattered with jewels.
Siu tilted his head back for a moment and looked up at the stars that seemed to pour out.
“I don’t think I can count them all…”
At the same time, the cloudless night sky shines like polished obsidian.
“I wanted to show it to Siwoo as well.”
It is neither flashy nor particularly luxurious, but I wanted to see this scenery with him. At that moment,
Shiu's legs stretched out blankly and pressed against the inside of Amelia's thighs. Because the seat is
so small, even if one person moves, the body bumps into each other.
“Oh, I’m sorry.”

“No, I will go back.”
Having said that, Amelia was deeply submerged under her neck and only lifted her upper body back slightly. Thanks to
that, Amelia's upper body, which had been submerged in the water for a while, floated through the water.
“........”
Siu forgot to look at the stars and looked towards Amelia with his mouth open. Amelia
confirms my ignorance in his staring gaze. There was something Amelia was
misunderstanding. Normal underwear is different from swimsuit.
Unlike the swimsuit, which has a thick lining and is not resistant to getting wet, the underwear soaked in moisture
droops down and clings to the skin, revealing Amelia's white skin. There was a reason why Siu was watching while
causing the pupil earthquake. From Amelia's pretty nipples to the areolas with a fresh gradation around them, I could
see a glimpse through the white fabric.
“Sorry, I’m sorry.”
Shiu shook his head. Still, the

glance at Amelia's chest seemed cute for nothing. I thought that if Siwoo and Siwoo were
officially dating, it would be vaguely objectionable to show him this way.
But Amelia noticed that her heart was surprisingly calm. Although he knows that
he is showing his upper body that is virtually naked, he does not feel any shame. His heart was pounding, but he
didn't want to hide it or hate seeing him. It was strange. Is it because he looks young? Or has something in my heart
changed?
“Come here. I will wash you.”

Amelia took water with her hand and wiped Siu's face with her eyes closed. And with a small
gourd that he brought in advance, he carefully wraps his hair up to his head. It is something that
can be done in an instant if you do it by magic. I didn't know that each of these slow and
inefficient actions would come so precious again.
Amelia and Siu washed together until the slightly hot water felt cool.
3.
“Puha...”
Siu was drinking cold milk that Amelia brought to him, soothing his face. My fingertips became wrinkled
because I had been in the water for quite some time.
It must have been quite easy to think that it would be okay to take a bath in underwear anyway. On the
contrary, the appearance of hiding only a little bit stimulated the imagination, so I had to suffer quite a bit to take a bath with my legs crossed.
'Thank you, Siu.'
Si-u, who was putting down the empty milk bottle and wiping his hair with a towel, suddenly remembered what happened with Amelia this morning.
Amelia's smile that shone like a marigold, who had been looking at it for a long time, lost her mind. Suddenly, my heart was tickled. The corners of
his lips twitch as if he were about to laugh out loud.
“Calm down.”
Shiu slapped her cheek with her hand. But still,

her bright face floats in my mind. In addition, Amelia's chest, which she had only
known by the touch of her hand until now, was confirmed with her eyes today, adding to the detail of her recollection.
-smart
A knock was heard.

Amelia's voice comes through the door.
“Siwoo, are you going to sleep together

today?” “Yeah, I’ll just change my clothes and go
right away.” "I know."
Even though we only exchanged short questions and answers, I felt like my body was somehow
twisted. Because when you sleep with Amelia, she lets you touch her breasts to her heart's content. When I thought
that it was going to be late and we were going to sleep together, I also remembered her bizarre appearance yesterday.
For a boy who will have a lot of interest in the opposite sex for a while, the appearance is a little provocative.
The appearance of Amelia, who was like that innocent and kind teacher, shaking her body every time she pecked her nipples gave Siu a
strange sense of subjugation. Can I get permission today? She felt her lower back twitch because of intense curiosity rather than stinky sexual
desire.
Si-woo, who had changed into the beige pajamas that Amelia had brought, knocked on Amelia's door with a pounding heart.
"Come on in."
When you open the creaky wooden door, what you see is a triangular window according to the shape of the roof. Amelia
was lying on the bed with the window as a headboard, leaning her back on the pillow and snuggled into the blanket.
Her fine hair glistens in the moonlight.
“Siwoo, are you still afraid to sleep alone?” “Oh, no.

It’s not like that…”
There was no way Siu could bring out the words, "It's just good to sleep with Amelia." Amelia gave a small smile to Shiu, who
hesitated.
“Siu.”
"yes?"
“Why did you look at my breasts
earlier?” "yes...?" “It’s time to take a
bath.”
Amelia's straightforward question made Shiu contemplate.

Regardless of their relationship, it is rude to look at their bodies
recklessly. So, as instinctively as possible, she suppressed her gaze toward her chest, but Amelia was noticing it all.
“I, ah, that…”
Siwoo who doesn't know

what to do. Amelia shook her head at him, who was afraid of being reprimanded.
“I don’t mean to be angry.”

"I'm sorry...."
Siu, who stood next to Amelia and politely clasped his hands, bowed his head as if he had no face. It was very
embarrassing that she was noticing.
“Can you be honest with me?”

“……”
After hesitating for a moment, Si-woo realized that her voice didn't seem so angry, and opened her mouth carefully.
“I wanted to see… I didn’t want to see it, but my eyes naturally went away…” “Siwoo, it’s okay.
You said I'm not scolding you. Raise your head.”
Siu also gained courage and slowly raised his head at the friendly words that seemed to calm him in
embarrassment. Amelia was still sitting with her back on the pillow, giving Siu a warm look.
“Siu, thank you. Thank you for giving me a wonderful wreath.” "Ah
yes. I will make it again next time.” “Yes, I look forward to it.”
His eyes lit up and he scratched his head.

There was a slightly awkward atmosphere because the conversation
had stopped for a while. Amelia coughed and looked at Siu and said:
“I know it shouldn’t be like this.”
saraak.
The sound of the white blanket being lifted
was heard. As Amelia was sitting, she pulled it up to her chin and put down the blanket she was holding.
And at the same time, her undressed upper body was revealed. It was not at
that level, the belly was exposed on the clothes, and the inside was visible because of the wet clothes
underneath. just naked The slightly raised water droplet-shaped chest is exposed to the air without a
single thread interfering with it.
Amelia's chest, which looked like a sweet peach, swayed softly whenever she covered her mouth shyly.
“Still, I also want to do what Siwoo wants.”
#118
1.
Siu lay down next to Amelia as usual. Amelia looks
at Siu and Siu looks at Amelia
, However,
and lies face
if there
to face.
is a big difference from usual,
Amelia's dress is off. Amelia's immaculate breasts, which had more volume due to lying
on her side, could be seen in front of her.
“Can I touch it…?” "sure."
It is the second time after twins to see the breast this close. Even the
cherry-colored nipples in the center of the breast and the pale pink areolas around them are very visible. Siu
slowly reached out and grabbed Amelia's chest.
"iced
coffee....."
Amelia and Siu spit out their shouts in different ways. In the
case of Siu, the ecstasy of the hand sticking to the hand more than
I expected. In the case of Amelia, it was because of the palpitation of putting her
bare breasts in his hands. Amelia's chest twitches every time she moves her hand..
Siu raised his eyes and looked at Amelia.

She was looking at Siu with her sky-blue eyes with a red blush on her face.
"like?"
“……”
Siu nodded his head in response to Amelia's gentle question.

Her breasts were so warm and soft that she couldn't get them out of her hands. While
Shiu hesitated on Amelia's breasts, observing the changing shape closely. Amelia quietly
closed her eyes.
Is this correct? Is
it really okay to be like this?
Such thoughts gradually fade away.

Let's think about it a little later. Now,
the thought of letting him do what he wants to do takes his place.
Si-woo, who had been fiddling with his chest as if it was his own under the twilight starlight that had leaked through the window, hesitated for a moment before moving his hand.
It's like pinching her nipples with your fingertips. The bumps,
softer than jelly, twist at your fingertips.
“Hey…!”
At the same time, Amelia's mouth opened and she let out an
exhilarating sigh. It wasn't a big sound. The painful cry of a sleepy
cat curled up. However, he reacted much more sensitively than
usual. Being touched on clothes and being touched without any
filtration bring about a big difference both in the senses and psychologically.
“Hmm…!”
Amelia unconsciously raised her arm and put her wrist to her
mouth. Otherwise, a strange sound would come out of his throat. My heart
was pounding.
“Hmm… uh… oops…”
Meanwhile, Siu continued to play with Amelia's nipples. Sometimes

she rubs it in a circular motion, and sometimes she twists it with her hands, observing her reaction. Amelia tossed and
turned endlessly.
It didn't seem like it was her will. She

was so tender, she wraps it, tightly.
Amelia, like a princess in a fairy tale, full of grace and dignity, sighing and closing her eyes.
“Hey!”
Amelia opened her eyes with a loud noise, as if hiccuping, as she grabbed the tap with her slightly raised fingertips.
Her eyes, which always looked at Siu calmly and affectionately, are full of confusion. Sensuality was flowing down
like melted sugar in his wet eyes, and he looked away without making eye contact with Si-woo.
It is true that Amelia had been moaning before, but it was the first time that she had made such a loud noise, so Siu
asked worriedly. I wondered if it wasn't too painful.
"Are you okay?"
Amelia took a breath and said. Still,

it was a bit of a hard breathing, as if he had been climbing the stairs.
"yes I'm okay..."

Amelia felt pain when Siu's nails pierced her nipples. It was like being stabbed
by a sharp needle. But it wasn't just the pain that caused her to scream.
A stinging stimulus that comes from behind the

tingling pain. Because the stimulus was very
enchanting. weird. His legs are constantly twisting
and his whole body is burning with a low fever, as if he had the flu.
It was different from what I had felt before.

It feels like all the senses are digging into the head more vividly, as if the skin of the body has been peeled off one layer at a
time. Amelia swallowed the saliva that had become sticky in her mouth and said.
“Keep on, it’s okay to go on… Siwoo…”
Amelia, who had reflexively shrugged, spreads her shoulders again.

I close my eyes again, surrendering to his will. I couldn't stand it
because I was ashamed to show him such a face and make eye contact with him.
He seemed to be speaking as usual, but it sounded like he was

begging for something. Does Amelia like this too?
At this point, I should have been able to fall asleep, but this time it was
different. I wanted to see her change and her reaction more. Siu dug into
Amelia's defenseless arms a little more.
I don't know if it was courage, brutality, he or she was just curious. With her mouth open,
Siu bit the nipple of Amelia, who was trembling shyly. She covered her lips like a kiss and
licked the protruding nipples with her tongue.
“Hey…!!”
It was the most intense reaction I had ever seen. Amelia,

who made a louder noise than when she pinched her nipple with her fingernail, reached out and reflexively pushed Shiu's
shoulder. Siwoo was pushed back.
Shiu and Amelia were also

surprised. Amelia covered her chest in embarrassment, and Siu realized what she had done later.
“Ah… I, that…” “Mi, I’m

sorry. Are you very surprised? Come here.”
Amelia pushed away, approached Siu, who was stiff, and hugged him tightly. No matter how surprised I
was, I didn't intend to push him away like this. Didn't he say it with his own mouth in the first place?
I want to do what Siu wants.
He was surprised by the strange and embarrassing sensations beyond his imagination, and he did not feel a strong objection to
the act itself. It was very strange. A man sucks his breasts without his permission, and he doesn't feel any hate.
“Amelia, I didn’t mean to…” “No, no. Siwoo is not

good. It’s okay… I was just a little surprised.” “I’m sorry, but I’m sorry…”
Moreover, what more harsh words can you say to Si-woo, who apologizes for not knowing what to
do? Amelia hugged Siu tightly and stayed there for a while.
“I didn’t know Amelia-sama would hate it so much…”

“Because it’s really good. It wasn't that I didn't like it.” “I’m
sorry, I won’t do that in the future…”
However, no matter how hard Amelia reads, it must have been quite shocking that Siwoo was suddenly pushed
by her. Siwoo couldn't help it either, with eyes full of confusion. Amelia comforted her by stroking his hair,
realizing that she needed another way.
“Come on, look here. Siu, don't keep your head down and look over here."
Amelia felt her heart flutter involuntarily as she looked at Siwoo, who was almost crying. Raise your upper body in a
lying position and tell Siu.
“…Amelia-sama…” “Why
would I hate Siwoo? Lean your head here.”
Amelia knelt down and tapped her thigh. Raising Siu's head, he lays
his head on Amelia's thigh instead of a pillow. It was the thigh pillow that the carriage
gave me.
The only difference is that Amelia's breasts are visible above it, and her thighs are also bare.
“It was a bit of a surprise. Nothing is wrong with it . Do what Siu wants to do.”
In front of Siu, who was almost crying, Amelia grabbed my chest with one hand and pushed it in. As if to breastfeed,
push the nipple that stands upright in front of his mouth.
"really?"
“Yes, really. Believe it. If Siwoo wants to do it, it's okay to do it by mouth. Would this posture be more comfortable?”
Amelia leaned her upper body to make it easier for Shiu to suck her breasts.
After hesitating for a moment, Siu bit Amelia's chest, which was shimmering in front of him.
“Hey…!”
He had vowed to kill his moan, but as soon as his soft tongue touched his nipples, the fur on the back of his neck stood up.
Siu looked at Amelia's eyes and carefully sucked in the nipples with his lips.
“Hey…!”
Amelia hurriedly covered her mouth with her

hand. It was because it seemed like a troublesome voice
would come out. Seeing this, Si-woo stopped moving as if
anxious. Amelia smiled hard and said to Siu.
“Look, it’s okay, ah… isn’t it? I was just surprised.”
It wasn't like Amelia's usual trembling voice, her tight thighs, or her. However, as Siu believed
in Amelia, he accepted her clumsy lies and moved on.
“I wish it was a little thicker...”
Amelia gently stroked Shiu's head and bowed her back. Her warm
breasts touched her cheeks, and her mouth had stiff, hard nipples. I think this should be
enough to stop, but I didn't think about this, but I keep sucking on something. It felt like something
was broken in my mind. However, this thought melted in the heat of the strange room.
“Joooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo…”
Amelia flinches as she feeds Siu with her mouth covered. I feel my body gradually
getting hotter as I tremble. I could clearly feel the damp fabric between my thighs,
which were on my knees, getting wet.
Something tickled slowly piled up in my stomach, like filling a glass of water. There was no
way to explain to Amelia what it was, but she never hated it. It's just embarrassing to feel it
for the first time in your life.
Si-woo, who was initially full of strange excitement, also became increasingly heavy on his eyelids as he filled his
maternal love. Amelia, who was trying to straighten out the strange voice and the body that was twisting by herself, was completely
unaware of it. When he came to his senses, Siu was asleep with his chest out of his mouth.
"haha...."
It was then that Amelia was able to breathe the rest of her breath.
Seeing Siu sleeping innocently, Amelia cleared up the confusion that was raging deep in her heart. A very
small echo squeaking through the chaos. a little sad If it had been like this a little longer, Amelia trembled
at the sound of her heart. Isn't that the only way he's done what he wants and fulfilled my desires?
When I felt a strange feeling

sleeping there. Amelia carefully lifted Siu's head, placed it on the pillow, and covered him with a blanket.
For Amelia, who knew nothing, sexual pleasure was disrespectful and a little strange. But for now, I
was hoping for it.
Amelia gently caressed her chest, which was still standing stiffly, still glistening with saliva. It is a little blatant act to
wipe the saliva. He started pinching his chest with his fingers, just like Siwoo did.
“Haha…hahaha…!”
At first, I was just trying to appease a little bit of regret.

However, every time my fingertips pat my nipples, I feel that my insufficient glass of water is being
filled. Amelia didn't even have the shame that she felt better when she touched her chest.
“Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…!”
Amelia's waist, who was touching her chest while moaning in fear that Siwoo might wake up, starts to tremble. I feel that the
glass that used to receive the drops of pleasure is full. The pleasure accumulated to the limit of surface tension overflowed
as if it would overflow at any moment.
It was
scary. What the hell is this
feeling? What the hell is going on with your body?
Even when the fear of the unknown springs up, I can't stop my hands.
yet.
“Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...
My head feels dizzy and the front of my eyes turns white. My back
started to wriggle like that. As if there was a faucet, the hole in the
vagina that had wet my panties with love liquid trembled and poured more water. Amelia's body trembled intermittently in the climax
of waves that lasted almost a minute.
“This… what…”
Is this an orgasm?
Amelia, who felt her first climax in her life, looked at me with an empty expression on her face.
A bodily fluid that runs down the panties and down the thighs, soaking up the bed sheets.
Traces of that shame still remain.
Amelia's face turned red. It's because I

didn't have normal sexual intercourse, and the fact that I reached the climax while squeezing my nipples alone came to me as an absurd
shame. Amelia did a magical post-processing and put on her clothes. Siu goes back to the bed he was waiting for and lays himself down.
It's been quite some time, but I still have a headache. It was the
first time she had felt this kind of pleasure, so there was Amelia who wanted it more. Amelia was
also drowning in shame that the means was nipple masturbation.
The night was especially long for Amelia, who could not sleep when she was tormented by anguish and anguish.
#119
1.
Why do happy moments pass so quickly? Time flew by like sand flowing
through the cracks of my hands.
Wake up every day and eat breakfast

together. Amelia's cooking was not very good. Amelia knew
it too, so she made food that preserves the original taste of the ingredients rather than performing grandiose tricks. Bacon, sausage and
bread on fried eggs.
After breakfast, I packed my lunch and went out on an outing until lunchtime. Because I decided to do one special thing
a day.
One day, we took an easel, a canvas, and a pencil, and sat on the hillside of a barley field that had grown unmanaged and painted together.
Some days I play the violin and have a concert just for Siwoo. On other days, we fished or swam together in a nearby lake.
We climbed on the roof and lay side by side to watch the stars together,
laundered bed sheets with our feet in a bubble-filled basin, or sometimes bought ingredients and
made apple pie together in the oven in the annex.
All the warm days that Amelia received from Master were also shared with Siu. Every day was
such a precious and shining moment.
“Amelia-sama.”
"yes?" “You look
dazed today.” “I was thinking
about something else for a moment.”
Amelia shook her head and looked at Siu. He was sitting at the
table, sorting out formulas that were much more difficult than before. Now Amelia
could not read properly without his explanation.
I don't know if it was another witch's magnetic magic, but the magic he was studying had a very unique color. Moreover, after he
lost his emotions once, it seems that his color has deepened.
“It’s okay if you don’t have to be by my side. Now I can do it myself.” "no. Still, there
are places where it gets clogged sometimes.”
Shiu's voice was thick. More than half

of the vial was emptied, and he had the appearance of a young man who had just finished puberty. It still
looks a little young, but as the days passed, it became more similar to the Siu Amelia knew.
“If you are tired, you can sleep first.” “No, I am a

witch. I’m not that tired.” “But these days, you’ve been sleeping all
the time.” “I guess I got used to it. But it doesn't mean you don't have
to sleep."
Amelia, who had not slept for at least a week or as long as several months, became a witch with a consistent sleep pattern.
“Isn’t it because you’re lonely without me?”
It has been quite some time since Amelia and Siu stopped sleeping in the same bed.
This is because Si-woo, who grows up day by day, felt masculine and refused to sleep with him. Si-woo pretends
to be casual, but asks with a shaky tail as if embarrassed. He seemed to be a little regretful for bringing this up.
“Is that so?”

"ah."
Amelia's words that make Siwoo, who was shy, even more handsome.
The words came out as if they were flowing without going through the
filtering of the brain. Siu opened his mouth blankly, and Amelia stared intently at his face.
Now, the adjective like a child is an awkward look. That little

boy has grown up like this.
In fact, we have only been together for a little over a month, but it feels like we've been together for a very long time, probably
because we watched them grow from their childhood to now. If it's such a happy time, it wouldn't be strange if each year felt like
one day.
"I'm sorry. It was a joke.”

“Did Shiu do that too? I was joking too.”
Amelia leaned her head on the desk and smiled wildly, and Siu turned her head slightly, wrapping her hand under her
chin. A cough came out. Because so many memories are being reconstructed with a dense density, each day really felt
like a year to Siwoo. If you just close your eyes and wake up, your body, mind, and memory have changed.
Therefore, the intimacy and affection that Siu felt toward Amelia, who was by his side all day, was not just a month's worth.
Just like Amelia raised little Si-Woo, sometimes as a mother, sometimes as a sister, sometimes as a teacher, sometimes as a
teacher...
“Siu.”
Amelia raised her head abruptly, figuring out Siu's thoughts.

Amelia, who was now smaller than Siu, held a vial with less than half left in her hand. Every
night, Amelia gave Siu medicine.
I had a desire for this day to continue. Of course,

there was also the desire to run away and escape.
But this was Amelia's duty and responsibility. Seeing

Siwoo recovering safely, he felt relieved and at the same time sad as if he was being burned by ashes. Siu calmly took the potion
from the spoon and drank it without knowing Amelia's speed.
“I can drink this by myself.” “I want to do that.”
Siu quietly took the spoon Amelia had given her in her mouth and handed over
the medicine. Amelia watched that figure with sad eyes for some reason.
“Don’t push yourself too late. I will go in.” “Yes, Amelia-sama.”
Amelia, who was about to leave her seat as if she were going to burst into tears if she looked at his face more, stopped on the
spot. Seeing Siwoo growing up strong, the regrets that he thought he had given up on his job came back to life.
I know it in my head.
don't say You shouldn't
say this. It is a cowardly,
rude, and mean act.
However, as I watched the happy time end, the impatience and desperation that I had built up one after another came out
without realizing it, pinching my lips.
“Siwoo, there is something I want to tell you.”

"yes?"
Amelia stood at an angle next to the desk Siu was

studying. Did you notice that her voice was different from
usual? Siu looked at Amelia with a slightly nervous expression.
Her sorrowful eyes seemed to pierce her heart.
she was sad Seeing

Amelia's gloomy face, Siwoo's heart also throbbed. I thought that such
an expression did not suit her, and that a smiling face would suit her better.
“I am listening.”
Si-woo, who cares carefully for Amelia, who has not spoken for a long time.
Amelia's beautiful eyes were filled with tears.
"later...."
Amelia swallowed one cry and said to Siu. Selfish

words for fleeting comfort, which I had decided never
to put in my mouth.
"Even if I get my memories back later... Can you forgive me?" “……”
Unlike her usual appearance, Amelia looked so shabby and weak, Shiu stretched out her arm and wiped her tears
with the sleeve of her shirt.
“Amelia-sama…”
Amelia felt the urge to run and hug him in his wide arms. I want to let
everyone know what I did wrong and how much I missed out and hang on
to it. I want to beg
I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry, I want to cry, begging you never to throw it away. I want to beg, beg, ask for
forgiveness.
But Amelia managed to resist the ungodly impulse. I feel Siu's

thick hands pat on the back.
“I don’t know what Amelia did to me. So, I don’t think I can give you a wall.”
Despite his weak and selfish appearance, his friendly voice resounded in his ears, and tears began to erupt like
lies.
“Hey… uh… hib…”
Shiu gently strokes Amelia's head, which is shaking Siu's shoulder and wet Shiu's shoulder.
“But, I will forgive you. Even if I can't do it right now, I'll try to do it. Now, Amelia-sama is the most precious person to me.”
Siu waited for Amelia to calm down. I grabbed her by the

shoulders to see her face and opened her distance slightly. Amelia's well-
groomed face is in front of Siu's nose, covered in tears.
The environment they grew up in, the way of thinking they had, and the position they had were different, but at this moment, they thought the
same thing. I want to kiss you.
Their lips overlapped without anyone saying anything

first. Her soft, soft lips overlapped, and Siu wrapped her arms around Amelia's waist and neck as if hugging her.
Amelia's hand, who had been looking for a place to go, pulled his shirt as if clinging to Siu. It's like you don't want to let
go. As if I want to stay like this.
Amelia's body trembled as if electrocuted as the sharp tongue protruding from between her lips entered her mouth. With a sign of
running away, Siu held her slender waist tightly to prevent her from escaping.
Amelia felt the touch of the kiss, as if walking in a dream. Crunchy and soft, soft and sticky at
the same time.
learned from the

master. You said a kiss is a signal between two people. 'I call you' more
’
than before A sign of trust. A sign that
’
many things are allowed to you.
Shin Si-woo believes in Amelia. Amelia

wants to allow Siu to do more than this. I don't know about anything else, but I
knew and felt that much.
Amelia clings to Siu while exchanging each other's saliva and breath. The sound
of breathing gradually heating up filled the small room. Amelia's hand hanging
from her collar also had an unspoken sadness.
Siu's hand, which was supporting her waist, grabbed Amelia's buttocks. The
opposite hand, which had gone into the nape of her neck, lifted up the nightgown like a curtain and grabbed her soft bare chest.
I don't know how to deal with a woman who Siwoo. She is

only dealing with Amelia, guided by her instincts. Amelia also
did not resist Siu who was stroking her body. As if he was giving away his body, he sucked his
tongue more carefully and just gasped for breath.
The two of them walked towards the bed naturally, as if in a waltz, without stopping to kiss.
Amelia's legs, who were slowly stepping backwards, caught on the bed and slipped backwards.
“Ha…ha…” “Ha-ha…”
Her lips fell in the winter, and Siu calmed her trembling heart and looked down at Amelia. Her hair shone
like gold dust scattered over the bed, her cheeks flushed red. The nightgown, raised by Siu's hand,
revealed her white, smooth belly and one side of her chest.
Amelia didn't even cover herself. I didn't

even tidy up the dress. As if waiting for
his disposition, he just looked up at Si-woo while panting for a kiss.
Siwoo swallowed his saliva.

Appreciation of Si-Woo's sieve Amelia is a benefactor who has cared for Si-Wu for nearly ten years and poured
out her affection. Even though I know it shouldn't be, I can't guarantee that I've never seen the beautiful Amelia and thought of it
with the opposite sex.
Rather, it was the

opposite. Many say that they want to get closer to her, and want to have a deeper relationship than this ambiguous
relationship. I thought a lot.
And this atmosphere was a natural flow even for Siwoo, who didn't know anything. A flow that
allows you to become one with her and become closer with her.
“.........” “.........”
Even if they were officially dating, the relationship was 3 years later, I always thought
that way. Because that's the attitude of a virtuous and educated lady.
But when his tongue digs between his lips. His

strong hands gripped his chest and supported his hips. Lying on
his bed like this, watching him scorch. want to allow He wants him to open the
door to a world he has never experienced before.
Siu swallowed his saliva and bent his upper body, crawling over her body. Amelia
closed her eyes and turned her head. Then, as if determined, he gently pushed Siu's
cheek, which was about to bite the nape of her neck, with the palm of his hand.
“I can’t… Siwoo, you can’t do this…” “Ah…”

Si-woo, who was drunk and tried to take her, also regains consciousness as if waking up from a
dream. Amelia got up as it cooled rapidly as if cold water had been poured into the heated atmosphere, and Amelia straightened
out her messy dress. she said in a muffled voice.
“I’m also hoping for what Siu wants….”
Amelia ran past Si-u as if to ruin it and grabbed the doorknob.

Amelia's back, with her back to Siu, looked very small and shabby.
“But… I don’t deserve it… I don’t deserve this…” “What…” “I'm sorry.”
Amelia returned to her room at the end of the apology for trying to undo everything.
#120
1.
As soon as Amelia returned to her room, she sat down as if her legs had lost strength. As the
heat of excitement that was like a heatwave in the desert subsides, a sense of wonder comes
in. He blames his weakness along with the regret that he shouldn't have done it.
It should not have happened to mix with him now. Siwoo hasn't
fully returned yet. Seducing Si-woo, who doesn't know anything
about it, with her body and filling her vain greed is a cowardly act that Amelia despises so much.
I didn't even have to ask for forgiveness. How much

less can you forgive me even if I get my memories back? It's an unscrupulous act.
"Black... uh... uh..."
But it was too scary. The

eyes that he will send back. The hatred
he embraced when he remembered all the facts.
I thought it would be okay to listen to any harsh words as long as I could save him. As I was
spending my happy days with Siwoo, my heart became dull. weakened It seemed that he
could not stand his sudden change.
"Master... Master... What should I do...?"
No matter how much I beg, no one answers.

It felt like breathing in a cramped fish tank.
-Ting!
A medicine bottle that rolls at Amelia's feet, who was crying while covering her mouth in case Siwoo could hear it.
Amelia picked it up with a blank expression on her face.
“Without this…”
Without the mysterious potion given to him by Duke Keter, he could continue this life forever. In this
hut with more happy memories, you can spend time with Si-woo, who gives Amelia a loving glance.
Whispering love to him in a lie built on a forgotten truth, studying magic together, painting, playing the violin, baking pies,
and taking a walk.
"happily...."
Magical particles rise from Amelia's hand. Even a

small vial was an ultra-high temperature particle that could be evaporated entirely along with the contents.
You just need to be a little bit

cowardly . You just need to
negotiate a little. One last time to run away.
I know it shouldn't be done. It is to

trample on his will of liberty. But doesn't
Siu also find this life happy? I saw a lot more smiles during the past
month with Amelia than I did during the five years of slavery with Amelia.
instead. Instead, make them happier in the

future. As much as the happiness Amelia stole from him, for ten or twenty years, not for the rest of his life, until he died of old
age. If you give it back several times...
As Amelia's flames drew closer and scorched the tag hanging from the bottle, something came into Amelia's sight. The wreath
that Siu made as a gift. Amelia was a wreath that was hung from the window like a dream capture by applying conservation
magic to the wreath. The first gift he gave to Amelia while still young.
The moment you see it, the magic of your hand is

scattered. The near-insanity impulse that had driven her was also washed away.
"I can not...."

can't do that That's not to

be done. Amelia slowly
crouched down. Her silent fever continued
until late into the night.
2.
He arranged the blanket and touched his
lips. Amelia took care of Siu from the moment he couldn't play a single person.
Everything was fun with her. Even tedious and

tedious cleaning becomes a special event if Amelia is by your side. Amelia is Siu's benefactor.
, She was a reliable teacher, and she was the first woman he fell in love with.
“I’ll turn, really…”
Siu clasped his hair and sat down on the bed. Such a hot
kiss with her. His lips and tongue burned as if the residual
heat remained.
As soon as Amelia and Amelia's tongue were deeply mingled, Shiu felt that the string of reason had been
severed. Even though he thought that the relationship wasn't that great yet, he was sure of what he was thinking and touched her chest and
knocked her down onto the bed.
In fact, I remember seeing Amelia's breasts, touching them, and even sucking them. However, at that time, he
was so young, and for Si-woo, who had regained his memory of 10 years in a month, it felt only hazy as if it had been a long time ago.
The meaning and result are different from the behaviors you used to pamper yourself when you were young, both physically and
mentally, and those you do with a firm will after your body and mind have grown up. What the hell is Amelia thinking about this?
“It feels so cheap.”
Shiu ruffled his hair. Yes, he

was aware that Amelia had a crush on Siu to a certain extent. There is no way to confirm whether it is
the affection shown to the protected as a guardian or the love between a man and a woman, but for now, Amelia actively accepted
the kiss.
He didn't even resist Siu's caressing his body. Then why did
you reject Siwoo at the last moment? Shiu couldn't understand
that.
'I'm also hoping for what Siwoo wants.' 'But... I

don't deserve it... I don't deserve this.'
Having said that, Amelia left the room as it was.
“I'm hoping for what I want...”

Are you sure you knew what it was and said it?
“But I don’t deserve it…”
What does qualification mean? I

couldn't understand at all. I don't
know what it is, but I've been thinking about a similar situation.
There was one of Siu's friends. He was in

the stage of a subtle relationship, the so-called flirtation, with the school girl, Miss A. So it is said
that when Miss A first asked for a date, she took a picture of her erect penis and sent it, and she was expelled from school as she
was reported by Miss A.
“Crazy bastard.”
Siu remembered the absurd anecdote and grinned. When I first

‘ ’
heard the rumor,
a host.I remembered what I thought was lucky to be
Anyway, I think this might be a similar example. Of

course, it's not quite as good as Takasho, but I'm left with regrets that I may have rushed forward in that context... Siwoo, who
was thinking like that, suddenly felt a sense of incongruity.
“Takasho?”
who is that
Memories passing by like a panorama.
Two men talking with smiles in a shabby room. The opponent's face
cannot be seen properly as if it were covered with a veil. Two barrels came
at the same time.
“Ah, here it is again.”
After drinking the potion that Amelia gave her, the memories become entangled
within a short time. As if watching dozens of TVs on at the same time, all kinds of images and voices start running around in my
head. For a moment, Siu felt a sharp pain in his left eye.
“Bye!”
It was such an excruciating pain that I couldn't even scream. Si-woo, who was lying in bed for a while,
feeling pain like hell, without moving. The pain that lasted about 10 minutes disappeared in an instant. It
was like a phantom pain that didn't exist at all. However, Siu's body was drenched with sweat from the
pain.
“What, what…?”
Si-woo, who was in a hurry to find Amelia.

Ultimately, it is Amelia's potion that improves his condition. I had to report the
anomaly to her. Siwoo, who was about to get up and walk, felt strange.
left eye is dark It was a

natural story. According to
Amelia, he lost his left eye in the fight. The empty eye socket was filled with a
prosthetic eye, and an eye patch was wrapped over it. But this darkness is different.
Rather than not being able to recognize because the eyeball does not exist at all, it is
as if something is hidden.
After Siwoo, he loosened the string that wrapped around his head and
took off his eyepatch. At the same time, the light poured out as if it would
burn the eyes. The optic nerve, which had not been used for a long time, was overloaded, like a person who suddenly saw a light after being trapped in a
dark place.
“Ugh…!”
But for a moment, his eyes quickly adapted to the light. What the hell
is this ? Siwoo covered one eye and walked recklessly in front of the
dressing table.
“What, why are you doing this?”
The eyeball, which was only a prosthetic eye, is moving around as if it had been a part of him from the
beginning. Objects are clearly identified with the left eye, and you can see yourself in the mirror. vision is
completely restored.
However, there was a clear difference when compared with the right eye.
Only the color of the left eye was shining with a brilliant gold color. In addition,
complex formulas appear and disappear repeatedly as if tattooed on the surrounding white. Siu's confusion did not stop there.
“Surprised!”
Siwoo turned around, startled by the faint light around him. Something is floating
around in front of you. Colorful lines are visible. As if whitish, lines were floating
around the room and everywhere like an air current.
At first, it was thought that the optic nerve, startled by the light it had not seen in a long time, was showing
hallucinations. But soon, Siu instinctively notices. This is the flow of magic. Each time he swung with his
fingertips, the flow of magic was disturbed and returned to its original state as if he were winding a floating
thread on the surface of the water.
“Wow… that’s amazing…”
It was a scene that Siu couldn't understand well with his magical common sense. In general, the flow
of magical power floating in the air is very, very, very minute. In addition, it is impossible to visually observe
such neat strands of magic because it is disturbed the moment you try to observe it. The moment you try to observe using magic, the magic will break the flow.
And Si-woo, who had unintentionally turned his gaze and looked at the desk, almost jumped out of his heart. The moment
he looked at the magic formula he scribbled while groping his memory, some letters and formulas jumped out like he was watching a 3D movie. Siu opened his eyes
and looked at the scene.
In Ain, the magic circle consists of three dimensions or more. The magic formula was just a
means to transfer it to two-dimensional paper. I was just looking at such a magic formula, but the
essence of magic began to appear as if I was in Ain. It was as if I had just read the sheet music and heard the orchestra vividly in my head. It was a very
strange and embarrassing experience.
Siu raises his hand and covers his left eye. Then
the three-dimensional model disappears. Lower
your hand again to reveal a three-dimensional model.
"that's interesting."
It was a very heartbreaking experience for Siu, who has been passionate about magical investigations to the point where he has recently put math behind his
back. Before I tell Amelia about this strange phenomenon, I have something I want to try. In fact, it is also true that it is shameful to look directly at such a
humble incident just a few minutes ago.
What Siu brought out was a magic formula that copied what existed only in his head as it was. Despite not being able to
interpret even the slightest bit, Siu's memory was full of 200 complex formulas. That means it's such an important memory.
And the moment I turned the roll of paper and read it, I felt as if a lightning bolt had hit Siwoo's head. It sinks into the endless darkness with the feeling
that your body is going backwards, and it continues to sink. When he woke up, Siu was in a dark room.
‘ ’
Like the universe, there is only endless darkness here, Ain. A world of ideas and
thoughts that only witches who have honed magnetic magic can possess. I was invited into the space
I had only heard of with words.
A large structure stands in the center of the dark Ain. It was like a round circle, it
was like a group of black shadows, and it was like a large loom.... The other was unrecognizable.
Cognitive dissonance came because of the inability to recognize it even though it was clearly
seen. It felt as if I was looking at a higher-dimensional existence rather than the same dimension.
“.........”
In front of him was Shin Si-woo.

Shin Si-woo looks a little older than he is now. When I got older
and I was in my late 20s, I thought I would look like that. He was sitting on a
throne made of shadows, expressionless, staring at the structure.
“Did you say there was such a thing?”
I've heard of Ain, but to say that there's someone else in the space (even if it's her own image) is a no-brainer.
Shin Si-woo's head turns. The

two met their eyes.
At the same time, a black chain wrapped around Siu's

body. Without a word, Siu was thrown out of Ain. It was really
ignorant.
By the time Shiu, who had become confused, wiped the sweat from
his forehead. Memories of magic that fill my mind again. As if
opening a dam that had been detained in the meantime, a myriad of knowledge begins to penetrate the brain.
Siu stood blankly for a while and accepted it. Something

was changing.
#121
1.
It is my job to recover what was lost.
2.
Siu opened his eyes.
"what."
He must have fallen asleep while tossing and turning in bed, but when he came to his senses, he was standing in a dark space like Ain.
Ignoring the laws of physics, there were stairs that lined up like a maze. There was a colorful door at each end of the stairs.
This is a phenomenon called lucid dreaming or lucid dreaming.

After realizing that this was a dream, Siwoo made a decision. It is
strange that even though it is a place you are visiting for the first time, it feels familiar as if you have visited sometime.
Siwoo looked around curiously and walked. Then I found

this stool.
About 80% of the doors were open, but about 20% were still wrapped in black ribbons.
“What is this?”
Siwoo picked up a door wrapped in ribbon and tried to turn the handle. At
that moment, all the ribbons begin to unwind at once. One after another,
familiar sensations cover Siwoo's body.
All the memories that I felt when I drank the potion that Amelia gave me in an instant. At the same time
as dizziness and nausea that are dozens of times greater, all the locked doors open with a clunky sound. The video and sound
start to flow without any embarrassment.
Can you do a little cleaner work for the janitor ? I don't think there are any complaints, right? I wish I could leave the drains and useless
work to you. Five years would be enough time to refresh your mind. Have me finish my afternoon work for the next week and clean up my
research wing. A witch is like that. If you act like you do at Trinity Academy, you might die. It's okay to even make threats. do you like this?
Takasho This bastard is a real crazy bastard.
Siwoo's left eye, which was crouching on the stairs and holding his head, shines.
Many things are reunited as if by gathering scattered puzzles in a glimmer of light.
Do you miss the janitor and scent? Yeah, yeah, that's right, Doc. Wouldn't it be better to be a slave than to be a slave in this fucking
city? How the hell do you sleep in such a shabby place? When I was raising a fucking hamster, I think I gave him a better house than
this. Live like a witch and like a nobleman. That was the will Master left to me. You always said that like a habit. I still don't know what it
means to live like an aristocrat.
He refuses to recover through the help of others and proceeds only with his own strength.
Even though Amelia's been a dog bitch, she's not done so badly that she's caught and killed. Besides, trust the outcast's promise and go
outside? I honestly can't do that. Manager, is there any problem with your health? Is it an infectious disease or a skin disease? If yes, please
tell me in advance. It's so bad that I have to listen to that kind of noise while taking a shower all day long. By the way, he even matched his
suit and made a good career out of it. No, but you have to live in the same house as Amelia in the dormitory? What kind of bullshit is this
again?
I refused. Yes? I thought you could be a useful assistant. Are you refusing just for that other reason? I've been putting up with it like that
for 5 years trying to get out of this dog's fucking place. Shin Si-woo, you are mine. It is unacceptable for me to go out of my house and go
out without my consent. Therefore, appropriate action will be taken against unauthorized escape plans. Appropriate action? Who's the
one who caught it? You are the one who harassed the person who was captured like that, Amelia. Seriously, I tried to put it all together,
but I can't eat it. you are a really bad bitch What the hell do you want from me? I told you to tell me! What do you want from me to bother
you like this? I'm sorry that I hurt that pitiful pride 5 years ago, but if you're going to bully me while I'm doing this shit, why don't you just
kill me? Answer me!
.....
Unfortunately, we do not have an appointment in advance. And the relationship... Let's call it friends. Where's Amelia's friend! this
year. As expected, it's been a very bad year. I think I'm going to die like this. The twins are also caught and sent to slavery. Still, studying
magic is helpful in this way. Bloom, bloom, bloom, bloom. It seems that there is a wall that cannot be overcome no matter how hard you try.
yes yes it is beautiful cry more cutely Where the fuck can you dig people's eyes without anesthesia? Come on, wait. good night.
It feels as if the brain is soaked in cider instead of brain water.

Thoughts that rise like a flurry in my shaken head.
Sin Si-woo, the one who sacrificed himself, Crossing the boundary of the fountain, Sadalmelik is dead, Will Si-u cover me? I want to
drink Coke, If it's a happy dream, I don't have to wake up forever, Gehenna's moon always shines golden, Pie, the beauty of creation, the
price of a subtle circle, 3.14159265355820.....5248973025...What's next? Ah.... 1526720393159734450 How many digits have I
memorized, I finally reach it, the first 999999, Feynman Point, Two men whisper, Half eyes open, reminiscing the memory I was not free
Singing a song of lamentation,
In the world of zero, the golden dawn is born again, and burn this body forever.
.......
I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Thank you so much for coming back. Amelia, am I doing something wrong? While Siu was lying
down, he destroyed the deed of slavery. Shall we sleep together? It's okay not to be sorry. weird. I'll spread a mat in
the garden. Let's drink tea together. I also bring cake. Is there a song you want to hear? There is a place I want to go with
Siwoo. Would you like to bring my luggage? It's really pretty. Siwoo has good dexterity. weird. Siu! You can't go too deep.
It's moonshine. I'm having dinner with this today. This is how you step on it with your foot to make bubbles. Easy, right? Siu
also takes off his shoes and enters. If it's too cold, tell me. It's good to see the stars, but you can't catch a cold. The apples
are too crumbly. I think it 's broken . Thank you, Siu. weird. Even if I get my memory back later. I. Can you forgive me ?
weird. I'm also hoping for what Siu wants. But I don't deserve it. I don't deserve this. weird.
Sorry.
weird.
3.
It was dawn without dawn, even the industrious birds were sleeping deeply.
Siwoo took off the blanket and sat down on the bed.
“........”
Siu's face, who was sitting with a blank expression on his face, was
distorted. Even if he covered his face with both hands, his mind was not in order, like an erupting volcano.
“Fuck…”
I bit my teeth and spit out abusive language without

realizing it. Everything I believed in felt like a lie. I
couldn't stand it without doing this. I wanted to hit
anything with my clenched fists.
“Fuck this dog…”
Memories that come back are all entangled in a mess. It was

like being the main character of the Truman Show. Amelia,
who knew everything, was a spectator, and Siu was Truman. Without
knowing anything, I was deceived.
Two kinds of memories flowed through Siwoo's two

hearts. Si-woo, a 23-year-old kidnapped by Henn-na, treated as a slave, and harassed in every way by
Amelia. Siwoo, who has been living happily in a hut with Amelia since she was 11 years old.
In the process of rebuilding his memory and body, the memory of a month he went through was by no means
a short time. One day was like half a year for Siu. It was a time of such a high density that when I woke up
after a day's sleep, I couldn't remember what I ate yesterday.
“Wow…”
Nausea came out.

The things he knew
, and felt were entangled in a frenzy, giving rise to a terrible headache. She
covered her face with both hands. Tears were flowing down both cheeks.
4.
Amelia, who had been in agony and sorrow all night, woke up late in bed. Looking
at the position of the sun completely different from usual, I realized that I had overslept today.
My head was
numb. Sadness, pain and
regret. As long as you fall asleep, you can put it
down for a while. But that doesn't mean it disappears
altogether. When my mind wanders a little, I've been called out like a dangling shadow. Still,
this brief peace was very precious to Amelia.
"....ah."
A thought that suddenly ran through my

head. It's a big deal. Siu must be waiting
Lately, there have been many occasions
when Siu got up first to prepare a meal, so I thought that he might have finished breakfast first. Amelia quickly changed her
clothes and hurried down the stairs to the first floor of the hut.
"uh?"
there is no
shiu Contrary to expectations, nothing was set up.
Seeing that the furniture and blankets that had been neatly cleaned yesterday were in their place, it seemed as if they had
never come down.
“Siu?”
Did Siwoo oversleep because of what happened yesterday? I couldn't

see the garden side even if I peeked through the window, and I looked around the house, which wasn't very spacious, but I couldn't see
any shadows.
“Siu?”
Go up the stairs again and Amelia in front of Siu's room

door. No answer is heard. Are you still sleeping ?
-smart
He knocked and called his name one more time.
“Siwoo, can I come in?”
There was a rustling sound from inside. The

door opened in front of Amelia, who was quietly waiting in front of the door. In
fact, it's embarrassing to go through the same thing as yesterday and see his
face. But I didn't want to waste my little time with him for that reason.
Today, we were going to go to the hills of the barley field and finish painting the unfinished
picture. As before, I brought a large canvas and easel.
“........”
And when Siu wearing an eyepatch came out of the room, Amelia was startled.
“Siwoo, why is your face like this?”
His face was so straight that it could be said that he had become pale.
Amelia reached out and gently stroked Siu's cheek.
"it's okay? Did you catch a cold?”

“.........”
While the ominous silence lengthened.

Amelia's thoughts became complicated.
Have you really recovered your memory now?
As he looked at Siu with anxious eyes, the corners of his lips rose slightly. It was a
very difficult-looking smile.
"it's okay. Did you sleep well, Amelia?” “I’m fine. It's
really better than that, right? There seems to be no fever…”
Amelia lifts her heel and touches Siu's forehead. Shiu

gently twisted her body and shook her hand away.
“Ah…” “It’s
really good. I think it's because I have a slight headache."
It may be that he is still reacting in this way because he is still awkward. Reflecting
on her lack of consideration, Amelia asks as she wraps her arms around her.
“Would you like to go painting together today? I will prepare a lunch box.”
After hesitating for a moment, Siu nodded.
“Yes, then I will prepare.”
Amelia felt a clear sense of alienation from Siwoo's back as she was about to close the
door. She stopped Siu.
“Siu.”
The sense of distance with him was not

what it used to be. Just because of last night's happening, I feel a little farther away to dismiss it.
"yes."
But Amelia did not have the courage to seek the truth. Amelia
shook her head slightly.
"it's nothing. I'll wait." "yes."
The door creaked shut in front of Amelia, who was standing idly.
#122
1.
Out of the hut and out of the cypress forest, the field road to the east.
After walking along the road for about 30 minutes, you will come to a
small hill. The hill, where you can attach your hips without losing a single breath, is densely covered with muskets of blue
wild barley that have survived the late winter. Barley, untamed by human hands, stretched here and there as it is in its natural
state, boasts jade-colored leaves full of vitality and tilts its head to and fro in line with the wind.
Amelia and Siu each opened their easels while leaning their backs against an unknown tree planted in the middle of the hill.
I started painting with a wooden board fixed behind the easel so that the paper would not be blown away by the
breeze. Amelia quietly drew a line and captured the scenery in front of her on the canvas. There were many places
near the hut that could be the subject of a landscape painting, but Amelia's favorite place was this barley hill.
However, despite such a pleasant picnic with Si-Woo, Amelia kept putting the pencil down and moving in a rush. This is because
Siu, who is not particularly speechless today, was just looking at the drawing paper with a blank expression.
“Siu.”
“……” “Siwoo.”
“…Yes, Amelia-
sama.”
Even when Amelia called, he did not make eye contact with her.
The tip of the pencil that is shaking dryly is just squeezing meaningless lines on white paper. Amelia wasn't
stupid either. She had fully guessed his condition and the present situation.
“Are you hungry? I haven't eaten breakfast." "it's

okay."
But the moment you put it in your

mouth. The moment I told him, I was just pretending not to know because I was afraid that my sweet dream would be shattered
into pieces.
“Today, I also added a lot of salmon that Siu likes.” “It’s

really good. I have no appetite.”
Amelia bit her lower lip. The ensemble of

nervousness and anxiety led to an uncomfortably fast heartbeat. She spoke again in the
same voice as possible, that is, in the same tone she used to speak to Siu while living in the hut.
“Siwoo, I told you before. When holding a pencil, use your fingertips... Ah!”
Amelia's arm, which was trying to hold the back of Siu's hand to fix the way to hold a pencil, is violently thrown
away. Amelia, who was thrown out by Siu's strong resistance, stood still. I couldn't get my head around what
had happened.
“I’m sorry, ga, did you suddenly get mad at me for holding hands? It's because of yesterday's work, isn't it?"
Siu's hand, who was holding the pencil without looking at Amelia, trembled slightly. As
if nothing had happened, she started talking again and again.
“Siwoo must be in a bad mood. I think I was too frivolous... I'm reflecting. I'm sorry... That's why I'm angry...” “……”
“Or isn’t there a place where you feel really uncomfortable? Shall we go back and rest together?”
If you do this, it's as if all of this has never happened.

As if the catastrophic day she had longed for so long would never return. Close your eyes
and pretend you don't know.
Siu's eyes turned to Amelia for the first time. Amelia thought
the light in her eyes was like looking at supercooled water. Now, it is gently
fluttering, but imagine that the moment you apply a slight shock, it will freeze like a snowflake.
Amelia bites her lip and continues to cry. I looked at him with a sad smile.
“Today… when we get home, we drink tea together. Milk tea and scones are good, right? Yesterday, I also bought butter in Taro
Town.”
A vain hope that will disappear like a bubble.
“After that, I read a book until the evening… I also study magic that Siwoo likes. After having dinner together, how about looking at the stars
together? Lying on the roof and watching... Siwoo liked it too.”
I put in my mouth a happy today that probably won't come.
“We slept together after a long time. Now that Siu has grown up, the bed may be a little narrow, but I'll sleep on the side. Then, and then…”
What to do next? What will happen

next?
drop drop.
There was no change in Siu's expression despite the tears that began to flow as they messed up the corners of Amelia's eyes.
“I know… I already know…”
When Amelia pretended to be a little perplexed, Siwoo, who used to run worriedly, no longer exists. There
is no longer Siwoo who used to comfort her tenderly when she shed tears.
"Come back, you're here... Absolutely."

“Yes, Associate Professor Amelia Marigold.”
The terribly selfish dream of a spring day is over.
2.
Amelia sat down.
Shiu looked down at her.
It felt like my heart would be

ripped apart. The fact that Amelia, who was more precious than anyone else, is crying over her cold behavior is
breathtaking. I wanted to lower myself, hug her and comfort her right away. I wanted to whisper that it was okay, I
was okay, stroking her head while holding her small body in my arms.
Because Amelia did the same. Amelia was also

pampered by young Si-Woo, showed her beautiful and simple happiness, and always made Si-Woo smile and make her heart flutter.
so that.
Couldn't forgive more.
Amelia was smiling in her messy memories. was

laughing Siwoo in the mixed emotions like mud. I was
in love. was hating
“Why?”
“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…”
Amelia tried to say something, but each attempt was swept away in tears and weeping. Siu had a habit of looking
for cigarettes. But there were no cigarettes. Shiu shook his collar nervously. He pretends to be relieved and
confesses in a forcibly raised voice.
“As the associate professor said. All my memories are back. I woke up in the morning and , I remembered everything.”
Siu grabbed Amelia's arm. Amelia, like a

doll with a broken thread, is drawn by his hand and staggers to stand up.
“I was wondering what to do. Do you know what it feels like to be the person you love and respect the most in the world, and
become the person you really hate and hate?”
rather. If
only I hadn't lost my memory.
rather. If Amelia hadn't been
nice to her. rather. If only she was still
ugly Amelia. rather. If only I had stopped
liking her. At least he wouldn't have felt such
a fierce betrayal.
If it hadn't been for the heart-melting pain that Amelia felt when she looked at her grimacing face as if in pain. I would have
hated her a little less than this.
“I was worried. Can't I just skip it? Can't we just forget everything in the past? Or this absurd feeling, the confusion about to vomit,
the feeling of betrayal... How can I really get it back? Will you be able to repay me a hundredfold and a thousandfold for the
feeling I felt? I have been thinking and thinking about it.”
Amelia's intentions are unknown.

Why was he suddenly kind to Si-woo, who lost his memory and became a
child? I had no idea what the purpose of doing this was. I wanted to pay it
back.
This trembling sense of betrayal,

this sense of loss that the person whom you trusted more than anyone else has turned into the person you hate the most in
this city overnight. I wanted her to share the feeling of being thrown into the air.
“But I don’t think it is. I can't do that.”
But I can't. I couldn't

possibly do that. Blood
dripped from Siu's right eye, where a deep blue chill flowed.
He grabbed Amelia, who was barely standing, staggering.
“So, convince me. why why why. I guess I was the one who had to suffer that damn thing. Why do people pretend to be nice
to me belatedly, I just stir up people’s feelings and tell me why I have to be so confused because of that.” “Siwoo…” “Let go of
this!”
Amelia's pitifully stretched hand fell poorly on Siu's arm. Amelia stiffened blankly
because she was afraid that it was not pain, but that Siwoo, who was not someone else, would pour out such bitter eyes,
desperate resentment, and hatred.
“Do you think I still can’t remember anything?” “Siwoo,

Siu… I’ll explain everything, everything… Don’t be angry…”
How can Amelia's trembling and terrified figure look so abominable? She wasn't like this
before. He always looked at Si-woo with a cold face and a cold gaze, and took the hard
work without any mercy.
Everything was regarded as a hoax.

The truth is anyway, even if it was changed by an experience that nearly lost a useful assistant. Siu does not
understand . The two images could not be combined in my mind.
A slave must not climb on a witch. 22 To

fight emotionally with Amelia in the hierarchy is like walking on the edge of a sword.
But Siu didn't care. Compared

to the anger and betrayal he felt now, the heaviness of life was less than a feather.
Amelia staggered over and hugged Siu. Without

any response, he forcibly digs into his tightly closed elbow and forcibly embraces his torso.
“I’m sorry… Siwoo, I didn’t do well… It’s all my fault for harassing Siwoo, making Siwoo work overtime… .I will
do anything to be forgiven... please, please...”
Amelia's apple, almost inaudible, mixed with sobbing. Even

so, it digs into its ears exactly like an awl.
However, Siu's heart did not subside at all. Rather,

it was only time to reconfirm that the bullying of her in her memory was a young act. The only real feeling
is that it really happened.
“Tell me why. Just tell me why you bothered me. Because that’s what I want to hear.”
Amelia looked at Siu. Siu

looked at Amelia.
“Because I love Siu…”
Amelia said what she wanted to say. He

pours out the words he couldn't convey.
“It was only after I nearly lost Siwoo… I was able to admit my feelings… I’m sorry, I’m sorry…”
It felt like Siwoo's pulse was loosening. It

wasn't because it wasn't as great as I thought it would
be. Only for that reason, only for such a shallow circumstance.
Even the way she takes care of Si-woo, who has grown young, is overshadowed by the thought that it was just her
greed. In the end, it was selfish from beginning to end. Amelia was selfish from beginning to end.
"If you hate me that much... I'll live in the barn from now on... You can treat me like a servant until you feel better... You
can bully me... So please, please forgive me..." "Amelia-sama."
Amelia looked up at him cautiously with a bit of anticipation at Siu's slightly calming voice. And the
moment his eyes met, he realized how futile it was.
“I asked if you could forgive me if I ever get my memories back…?”

cowardly If
only for a minute or even a second, Siwoo, who regained her memory, would have thought about what kind of feelings she would have for
her and what kind of despair she would fall into. She shouldn't have said that. never. That couldn't be forgiven.
“Stop it now, I forgive you.”
Amelia read in his eyes. Deep resignation

and disillusionment.
“Please, please, don’t.”
He felt all the cords connecting him and Amelia torn apart.
"What? because I forgive you Amelia-sama’s wishes have come true.”
Amelia took a step back and eventually collapsed to the floor.
“Because I also destroyed my slavery certificate. I must not be Amelia-sama's exclusive slave. Still, since you are a baron, I will treat you with the
utmost respect.”
Finally, a single sharply forged word from Siu severed all the remaining strings.
“Siwoo, whom Amelia loved, is dead. No, it wasn’t there in the first place.”
Amelia waited for his final verdict with her eyes hazy as if she had lost the strength to shed tears.
“Siwoo, who loved Amelia-sama, also died. The same goes for this.”
With a bitter smirk, Si-woo folded the washi paper and took the easel.
Amelia couldn't quite catch Siu's back as he trudged away.
"Oh right. I must say this.”
Shiu suddenly stopped.

Amelia's last words fall without a moment of hope.
“You are terribly selfish.”

#123
1.
As soon as Si-u entered the hut, who had resisted Amelia, who tried to catch him again and again, he packed up his belongings and
returned to the academy. It took quite a while even with a wagon, but using the coordinate movement system in my head, I was able to get
there in less than a minute.
Everything in the world seems unfamiliar. It

was the feeling Siu felt when he entered Amelia's mansion. The mansion that
Siu sees, who lived as a slave and assistant, and the mansion where he spent his childhood with Amelia. It looked so
different even though it was the same place. I feel like my brain has changed to muddy water.
“.........”
Siwoo took the rest of the luggage in the room without saying a
word. When I was fighting EA, I used up all my magical energy, and all I had to bring was the suit Amelia had tailored, the music box,
and the trinkets the twins had prepared as a farewell gift. Throw everything on the bed sheet and wrap it around like a bundle.
Amelia, who was sitting on the floor blankly, unable to catch Siwoo as she left, suddenly came to mind. Siu shook his head
shakyly.
“Shit! Why aren’t you tied up like this?”
Si-woo, who had been tying the knots in the bundle tightly, spit out abusive language when things
didn't turn out like his heart. my heart is full It's all Amelia's fault, and I don't understand why she
should feel so guilty.
I'd rather run around and get angry. Did I say that even
one cheek would come? Even if I tried to think calmly,
the swelling in my heart could hardly go away. Anyway, the important thing is to get out of
the mansion before Amelia chases you. I didn't want to see her anymore as my heart
became so complicated that it took my breath away just by looking at it.
Siwoo, who had gathered his luggage, took off his eyepatch and concentrated his mind.
“Bloom.”
His coordinate shifting formula was derived from the dimension shifting formula he was studying so far, and was already completed when he collided
with Ea Sadalmelik. Moreover, unlike then, there is no need for external magic power supplements. At the same time as Youngchang, Siwoo's left eye,
which had been covered by an eye patch, lit up and absorbed the surrounding magical power with a fierce force. He saw the flow of magical power
and saw the colorful threads being sucked in spirally.
Of course, even with such hard work, the amount of magic floating in the atmosphere is a very poor amount. However, it was not a problem
for Siu. It's enough to amplify the lack of magical power.
As if he had been accustomed to it for a long time, as if he had been dealing with shadows for the first time through the eggs of Gnossis. Siwoo, who
‘ ’
regained his memory, was naturally using repeated amplification. Obviously, I had never learned anything like this, nor had I ever been taught by anyone.
The magical power that was amplified three times was enough for him to move through space. It
was felt as if the magical powers gathered and amplified in that way were layered on the left eye one after another as if contained in a stigma.
“Whoa…”
At the same time as she cleared her mind, a complex web was formed in Si-woo's image. This
net embodies the coordinates of space. It stretched out wherever he had ever set foot. Most of
the places inside the academy, of course, as far away as Gulpe Forest, Taro Town, Border
Town, and Ars Magna Town.
Siwoo, who was carefully following the strand, identified the coordinates of one place. I
needed a place to unwind this complicated mind.
After specifying the coordinates first, the appropriate expression must be

calculated. The distance to the coordinates, as well as the weight, volume
, shape
and of the object to
be moved. It was easier to calculate because I had already done it once. A dazzling golden circle
floats beneath Siu's feet.
The magic of the rising gold light enveloped his body. Siwoo
disappeared like a ghost.
2.
No matter how the city of witches, the sight of a man using magic will draw attention. Therefore, Siwoo moved
to a dark alley in Taro Town where no one else's eyes could reach. Si-woo, who appeared on the golden magic circle
that appeared in a circle, headed to the tavern with a bag on his back.
The white whale

tavern. This is the place that immediately comes to mind when I think of a pub.
“Oh, it’s a holiday today.”
For some reason, the street was crowded, and Siwoo approached the tavern and immediately realized that today was a
holiday. Even though it was still broad daylight, the bar was full of people and the noise was coming out. As I opened the
door, I saw drunkards enjoying their drinks in their own way, as usual. There was just one seat by the window, so I put down my
luggage and approached the busy owner.
“I’ll place an order.” "Yes!

welcome!"
The owner, who was sweating profusely with two hoods on his head, put down the beer mug he was wiping with a dishcloth and smiled
in hospitality. Here's the best way to get over the anguish and confusion in your head.
“Give me a bottle of the strongest alcohol.”

"Yes?" “The snacks are the most expensive,
and they serve them with broken legs.”
The smiling owner's eyes change subtly. Siwoo, wearing the

clothes that Amelia had made himself, was neat, but not very stylish. Moreover, in Crab Henna, all Asians are slaves
captured from this world. Since he didn't have the energy to wrestle with rude words, Siu put down two gold coins from his
arms.
“I will repay you with the best cuisine.” “Give

me a drink first.” "yes!"
The owner, who looked at the gold coin, quickly smiled and replied courageously. Hey, as
a shopkeeper, what does it matter whether a slave carries a lot of money or not?
As soon as we sat down at Siwoo's seat, the owner with a warm impression came with a large bottle. In front of Siu's eyes,
he opened the cork by hand, took the ice from the ice basket and put it in an on-the-rock glass. Next to him, he handed me a piece of
chocolate wrapped in paper.
“This is whiskey from our brewery. You'll love it because it uses the same barley from which beer is made. haha. Then I'll bring you some
food."
The owner rubs his palms and goes back to the counter. If you give a
lot of money, even a slave would be treated like a king, just like a modern person. But honestly,
I don't feel any more than that. It seemed that my head was slightly paralyzed, and I wanted to
paralyze it more than this.
Siwoo filled the glass with alcohol and gulped down the whiskey. I want to take it quickly.
I don't want to think about anything, I don't want to think about anything. Siwoo drinks
alcohol like Goose's father, who received a sudden divorce notice.
By the time the owner served his first snacks, Siu was already sharing a bottle of whiskey. says the
cowardly owner.
“Oh, young yangban, I don’t know what’s going on, but if you drink like that, you will die.” “It’s okay, it’s
okay.”
But there was no time to listen to that. Siu, who

was already drunk, took another gold coin from his arms and placed it in the shopkeeper's hand.
“One more bottle, please.”
Seeing Si-woo with his eyes open because of drunkenness, the owner clicked
his tongue. He seemed to know what was going on. There are usually only two
cases where a young person pours money after drinking strong alcohol in broad daylight. Whether it was sitting
with a beautiful woman or having a broken heart.
The shopkeeper brought me a new whiskey. I must have

paid more than the bill, and the customer at the bar said they would pay their own money to drink, but I can't help it.
“Young man, if you want to drink in moderation and vomit, do it in that ice bucket. Don’t make other guests uncomfortable for nothing.”
“Yes, yes… I see.”
Siwoo roughly waved his hand and filled the glass of ice with new whiskey. Every
time hot alcohol runs down my throat, I feel like my stomach is burning. I felt like I was going to get
nauseous.
Still, my head is getting hazy. Complex

thoughts are forgotten and useless thoughts sink into the waves of alcohol.
“Fuck... Shit... Fucking bitch...”
Siu shook his head and shed the tears he had been holding back.
3.
“My sister is bored.”
A villa in Tarot Town.

To borrow Odile's expression, Odette opened her mouth while she was wasting a drowsy holiday at the twin's outpost to find out what
she was curious about.
"me too."
Odil and Odette are also lying on their backs, occupying a corner of the bed. If
Galina the maid had seen her, she was so lame that she would yell at her to stop her bodyless physique immediately. But what about it? I'm
so sad
“It came out because it was a holiday. There’s really nothing to

do.” “It’s no fun without an assistant.”
It was a holiday, so I was obligated to come to the outpost, but it was really, really boring. In the past, it was
fun just walking around Tarot Town together.
There were times when I watched the performance of a man playing the flute at the fountain for two hours and three hours, and there were times
when I just went to every corner with the intention of walking down all the roads of Tarot Town without meaning. It was fun to stop by the market and
grab a red apple that I bought and munch on it to watch a street performance, or at least watch the people passing by out the window...
Just because Siwoo is gone, it feels like something has run out of energy. Odette, lying
on the bed, asked, clapping her outstretched feet.
“When will the assistant return?” “I don’t

even know… He said he was recuperating with the associate
professor.” “Even though you are an associate professor, it is an act of overreach! I also have the right to play with my
cute assistant!” “Right, that’s right.”
When I heard it, Odil nodded hard as if it were so.
“At that time, the assistant was very

cute.” “It made me want to suck my cheeks
sideways.” “It was really fun when we went to the public bath together…”
Whispering with old memories that weren't too far away, I glanced at the clock and saw that it was already past 7 o'clock. After
a brief walk around Tarot Town, I was just lying on my bed, but I still have to go back. Odile quickly raised his upper body and
tapped Odette's thigh.
“Young tea! Wake up, Odette. I have to go.”

“Really, I hate it…”
It is very sad that such a golden holiday was wasted. Odile comforted Odette, whose
shoulders were droopy, and put on her clothes.
Standing in front of the mirror, the twins tumbled down the stairs, checking the dress for wrinkles and messy hair. Odette suddenly stopped when
she reached the landing. He slapped Odette on the back with a slight temper at Odil.
“Don’t procrastinate, go ahead, Odette.” “Uh…sister…”

“Why?” “Can’t you see that?”
Odette pointed to the place where the lights were dimly turned off in the living room on the first floor with
a quivering voice. Someone was there. He was lying on the sofa, with his arms and legs twisted in a very
deformed position. Surprised by that, Odil swallows his breath.
“Hey!”
“Can you see my sister? Right? Aren't you a ghost?"
“Let go, let go! Don't be too clingy!”
Odette clings to O Dill and trembles.
“Wait here, Odette. Where are the ghosts?” “That…but… I didn’t hear
anything from the first floor…”
From Odette's point of view, it was hard to believe that the shadow that came without a sound of opening the door and was lying in that position was a human
being. Odil, who was nervous for a moment, waved his hand once, and all the decorations in the living room were turned on brightly.
"Who is it! Reveal your identity!”
Odile gathered his magical energy and walked to the sofa with careful steps. I thought
that the attack would be immortal if it was too late. However, after confirming the
identity of the uninvited guest, Odile quickly put in his magic power.
"Eh?"
“Coooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.
There, Siu was sleeping with his body twisted like a yoga master. Besides, not as a
child, but as an adult Siwoo.
“Assistant?”
“Assistant? Are you your assistant?”
Odette's expression brightened, standing frozen on the stairs, and Odo ran into the living room. I heard that Si-woo and
Amelia, an associate professor, left somewhere and was recuperating.
“Assistant!”
Odette, who was running to Siu, stopped in the same place as Odil. Because it
had a great smell.
“Did you come from the drinking dock, assistant?”

“I think so?”
It was nothing but the smell of

alcohol. Every time he breathes fufufufu, he's almost drunk with twins.
“Wake up, assistant. If you sleep here, go back.” “Assistant!

Assistant!”
Si-woo, who is quietly asleep, does not move even though he approaches him carefully and shakes
his body. Odile and Odette were troubled.
"What do we
do?" “I can’t leave you here. Let's get you to bed." “But… are you
going to go back like this?”
It's time for the twins to go home.

However, in front of me is an assistant that I see after a
month. It was also true that it was regrettable to just go home.
“Hmm… what should I

do…” “Let’s put it into bed first and think
about it.” “Yes, sister.”
Odil used salt copper to float Siwoo, which had become a rice cake with alcohol, and took him to the bedroom.
#124
1.
“Shut up...”
As soon as Siu put him down on the bed, he made a strange noise and
twisted his body. The foul smell of alcohol every time he turned around filled the room after a while.
“Ugh.” “I
need to open the window.”
“I should.”
Odil and Odette open the window to ventilate the room, thinking it will feel like diving in an oak barrel.
“Wake up, assistant.”

“Ugh…” “Wake up,
assistant!” “Ugh…!”
After that, he tried to shake Siu several times, but he didn't budge. with a strange
moan. He just frowned and turned his body to and fro. The twins gave up on waking
up Siu.
“Okay, let’s decide what to do now.”

“What happened?” “Didn’t you wear a
large drink to commemorate the return of your body?” “Then who is the
associate professor?” “Hmm…”
’
The twins shared some opinions on why the assistant's stretched out on the first floor of the outpost in Taro Town. However,
since Si-woo, who knows the whole story, is sleeping with his mouth wide open, he is touching a blind elephant.
“For now, we have two options.” “Are you going to

leave one like this?” “Yeah, and the other one is
with my assistant-sama.” “But… you will never be allowed to stay
overnight?”
They are twins who secretly go to Tarot Town in the first place.
Even if it's a holiday, if you say you're going to stay overnight, you're sure to get angry not only with the strict Galina maid, but also with the gentle master.
“So, you have to do it without permission. Of course you're worried, so let's send the pigeons away." “You’re
just notifying…?”
Odette is startled by Odil's bold offer of deviation. Occasionally, the

unconventional ideas of the older sister would give a big shock to Odette, a new breast. The same goes for this time.
“Oh, my sister. Can't we just go home and sneak out at night? I mean, I don't want to be offended." “I will be here with my
assistant.” “Then I’ll do it alone…” “It can’t be!”
If Odette went home alone, Galina would definitely ask about Odil's whereabouts, and Odette, who had been scolded, was sure to open up all the facts. If it
doesn't go well, the secret meeting with the assistant will be goodbye forever.
“Why do you have to stay there...” “Odette, do you not

understand the true meaning of the assistant who came to us even though you were so drunk? That's how much we missed you!" “Is that so…?” “How
heartbreaking if such an assistant doesn’t have anyone by his side when he wakes up!” "is it....?" “I can’t do such a cruel thing. I’d rather be by your side,
even if I get a little angry later!” “That’s right…”
It didn't take much effort to convince Odette. Moreover, the story progressed in a direction that
‘ ’
did not even consider follows
leavingher
thesister
first option
very well.
as it is. Although Odette grunts, she basically
“Anyway, I know that. I will fly Jeonseo-gu.” “Ugh… that’s scary…”

“Odette, we had such a meaningless holiday today. Thanks to your
assistant, it will be meaningful from now on! Let’s think good.” “Yeah, I see, sister.”
O'Dill goes to the roof and tries to fly pigeons as Count Jemernay. Odette, who was
staring at Siu's face, summoned Odil.
“Sister, sister. Come see me.” "why?

Isn't the story over?" “It’s not that, assistant-
sama… Hasn’t it changed a bit?” "what?"
Odil, who was carefully examining the stretched Shiu, also noticed something.
"Is not it? Isn’t it strange?”

"I know?"
what is it First of all, she looks much younger than her former assistant.
Now, should I say that he looks like he is in his early twenties? It didn't
stop there.
“Aren’t you a little more handsome?” “I

thought that too.”
I didn't know because I was sleeping with a strange expression on my face, with my face hot and messy.
The present Siwoo is definitely different from the past.

First of all, all the acne scars that were there are gone, so the skin looks like a newborn baby.
Although Siwoo was originally handsome, it seemed that even the skeleton that was out of balance here and there
was completely modified. Of course, it was subtle enough to be noticed only if you look very closely.
“Were you more handsome when you

were younger?” “I don’t know. Let's go, my
sister." "Okay, I get it."
2.
In a room that has become quiet
all of a sudden. Siu, who was lying on the bed, grabbed his split forehead and opened his eyes.
“I’ll go back… I’ll…”
I opened my eyes and only moved a little, but I heard a sound of death by itself.
To be honest, I think it hurt less when I had my brain pierced by EA. It was as if
a large bell was ringing in his head in the center of his dryness, as if his throat had been cracked open.
“Where is this...”
I only remember ordering the second bottle of whiskey at the beluga tavern and opening
the cork. After that, no matter what I did, the film was cut off. Shiu frowned and looked
around the dimly lit room. Judging by the canopy-draped bed and the familiar room layout,
it was probably like a villa for twins in Taro Town.
As soon as I get up, I feel a weight in my arms. Odil

on the left. Odette on the right.
“.....Koh…” “…Hmm…”
Twins in pajamas were sleeping curled up, each using Siu's arm as a pillow. In fact, rather
than pajamas, she is wearing a loose inner dress and underwear called Drawers. The
underwear the twins always wear under their clothes.
"uh?"
Have you ever made such a big

mistake? Si-woo, who was a little timid, looked around with a sore head even if he moved a little, but fortunately, the
twins' outfits were very neat. At most, I was relieved that I was a little disturbed in my sleep. I was unable to say
goodbye and spent a hot night with the twins with no memories...
“Whoa…”
My mind was a little fuzzy because

I was surprised. Belatedly, my heart
stings. What is Amelia doing now? Because the thought came to mind reflexively. Ignoring
the thought, I carefully pulled out my arms so that the twins wouldn't wake up.
I think you should drink some water first.

Otherwise, I think I'll be behind right now. Si-
woo opened the door reluctantly and went down the dark stairs. My
stomach is turned upside down, probably because of the sudden vibration.
“Wow…wow…wow…!”
Si-woo grabbed the railing and made him

nauseous.. You can't vomit here! There was no time to think in a hurry. I felt like
I vomited with my esophagus wide open...
"uh....?"
Fucked up, I thought. In fact,

there are only a few drops of saliva and a little bit of sickness under their feet. I
don't know how long I lay down, but I don't know if the digestion was over in just a few hours.
“Write.”
Siu wiped the saliva that had drooped over his lips. Normally I
don't know, but now I don't want to worry too much about it.
His head was like embers from which water had been splashed on him once, and a faint smoke was coming out, but the air of the night was
coldly clinging to his flesh. Siu, who arrived at the kitchen with a staggering pace, took a water bottle with three lemon slices and drank it gully.
The feeling of being washed down with the old smell of alcohol. Water
dripped under his chin and got his clothes wet, but he didn't care and drank almost half of it at once.
“Ugh… I’m going to live now.”
He stood there for a while with a dazed head holding a water bottle.
I don't know what to think first. I don't know

where to start. The only feeling that my heart was
tight and blood was not flowing was with Siu.
Let's not think about anything.

You just have to stay like this.
"uh....."
Something dripped from his eyes. I

don't know what's sad, I don't know why I should cry, but tears are just coming out. I didn't have a stuffy nose,
my eyes sting, and my throat didn't close. I felt like my heart was broken.
“Assistant?”
When I put down the water bottle and

was about to go back. A sleepy voice was heard from behind.
Turning around, I saw Odil rubbing his eyes and holding back his yawn.
“I was surprised to know where you went. ha ha...”
In the end, as Odil yawned and covered his mouth, he could see the inner dress gliding up and sticking to his belly button.
“Odil-sama…”
“Boahani, have all your memories come back?”
"....yes."
While the twins were happy with Siwoo, he didn't seem to care much, so it's a bit sad. But what can I do? Maybe it's because I'm not
awake yet, or maybe it's because I'm sleepy.
O'Dill was standing in the moonlight pouring through the living room window, and Si-Woo was standing inside the dimly lit dining room, so Odyl was still
I couldn't see his face properly.
“Give me some water. I am thirsty.”
Odil approached with a squeaky slipper and was surprised when he extended his arm to
Siu. Because tears were flowing from his eyes. Odil looks up at Siwoo with his dangling
eyes.
“Uh… what, what? Are you sick?"
Shiu wiped his eyes with a cow. I didn't

want to show off my ugly face.
“No, it’s okay.” “Are you

okay?” “Did you come in
on my feet? Did you do anything disrespectful?”
Siwoo intentionally shifts the topic of

conversation. O'Dill looked at him with worried eyes and nodded his head.
“Well, I suddenly came into someone else’s villa and lay in a strange position, but what else?” "Yes.
sorry." “What are you sorry for? Have you forgotten? Josu-nim is the benefactor who saved our
lives twice. I don't care unless the villa is set on fire. No, I will forgive you even if you burn it.”
In order to comfort Siu, who looks very tired, Odil spoke in the lightest voice possible and tapped Siu's arm.
“I don’t do that.”
Si-woo smiles without strength.

Maybe it's Odil's wit, but I feel a lot better than when I was just standing there alone.
“Anyway, would you like some

water?” "yes."
Siu poured water into a cup placed next to the shelf and handed it to
Odil. Odile took the glass of water and drank it gully.
“Great! Cool.”
In fact, the spirit body doesn't need to drink water, but it was because Siwoo, who smelled of alcohol, fell asleep as a cushion, and
his throat was stiff. Odil puts down the glass and tells Siu, who seems to be still in the bean field.
“Hey, assistant.”
Siu looked at O Dill. Until

a little while ago, even though he was in front of him, his eyes seemed to see
half through. Now she really caught my eye.
"Yes?"
Standing obliquely in the dim moonlight, Odile clutched the hem of her dress and gently brushed her hair.
Hesitating, she licks her lips.
“I’m not going to ask. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me.”
He glanced at Siu, then averted his eyes again and continued speaking.
“I’m on the side of the assistant.”
The moment I heard those kind words, I felt the stick that had barely supported my body fall. It seems that the plug
in my head has come off. Something flowed out of nowhere.
Without realizing it, Siwoo embraced O Dill in front of him. A small, soft
body is firmly attached to Siu's arms.
“Ugh!”
Odil made a squeaky sound because of how strong his momentum was.
“Joe, assistant...! You were surprised!”
Odil was startled by the sudden rush of Siwoo, but soon realized that his shoulder was shaking. He was crying . As soon as
he felt the warmth from the place he touched, the sense of loss of what he had lost reappeared as if clearly painted. Now, I
felt like I wanted to cling to anyone.
Odil's shoulders were wet with tears. O Dill

gently stroked Siu's shaking head.
“It’s okay, it’s okay. I'm not going anywhere Here it is. I'm here , assistant.”
Odile patted his back and hugged his head. Feeling the
pain in his nose and eyes for nothing, he hugged Siu for a long time until he calmed down.
#125
1.
Shiu felt the warmth surrounding her back.
Compared to Siwoo, Odil's body, which is a bit smaller than Siu, wraps around him like a cozy cushion. My
mind, which was chaotic like a bouncing ball, calmed down a little. It seemed that the vector of the mind
that had been floating around without a place to go was a little organized.
“Are you cool?”
Siu slowly moved away from Odil. As if holding a large teddy

bear, Odil, who was holding him, gently released his shoulder.
The temporary inauguration is known. If

time passes and Amelia's contrasting image comes to mind, Si-woo will surely suffer. Even so, Siwoo wiped the
remaining water from his eyes and smiled.
“It seems like it’s been a long time since I’ve seen you. Odil.”
“What, are you going to come and say hi?”
When Siu laughs, Odil laughs along.

For some reason, the tip of her nose was also burning red.
It's like you're about to burst into tears. Odil

sniffed, grabbed Siu's wrist and sat down on the sofa.
“Come on, sit here.”

“Can you not sleep? It was already late.”
The clock next to the fireplace reads 3 am. It is a bad time for vegetation
to fall asleep, but Odil is quite lively. Siwoo belatedly remembered the
fact that he had not been able to recall due to lack of circumstances.
"Wait. Now this is a cottage, right?” "yes."

“Can’t you just go back to the mansion?”
“I got permission to stay out tonight. Don't worry,
assistant."
Shiu then sighed in relief. I would have been

very concerned if he had gone out without permission to take care of him because he had crawled in. Odil, who was staring at his
face like that, said:
“When the assistant returns, I think I have a lot to say. Looking at it like this, I think I saw it yesterday. Strange." "is that so?
I feel like I saw you a long time ago.” “Where do your memories come from? Remember we went to the hospital every week?
Did you go to the public bath with us?”
As soon as he heard that it was a large public bath, Siwoo

stood tall. Come to think of it, I remember when I was young (I don't know if this expression is correct), I followed the twins all the way to
the public bath. Perhaps because it was such an impressive experience, it was a memory that was clearly engraved on Siwoo's brain. For
example, O Dill was trying to thoroughly wash Siwoo's cock...
“I have memories from when I was young. I have no memory of what happened after I fell. Thank you for coming every
week.” “Of course you have to come! Who was the assistant injured by?”
Odil speaks while waving her legs softly on the sofa. He

frowned slightly as if he was sorry, so he gently stroked his hair. I didn't have any special thoughts. I
just wanted to.
“.........”
O'Dill, who had been slightly excited a while ago, calmed down as soon as Si-Woo stroked her hair. With a curious expression,
he gently puts his hands on his knees. Only after Si-woo, who thought he had done something for nothing, let go of his hand,
Odil barely opened his mouth.
“This is the only time, letting me stroke my hair without permission.”

“Yes, I know.”
That look was very cute. It is

because of Odil's innate positive energy that we are able to suppress sad memories for a while, even though we are just having a conversation.
“By the way, assistant, aren’t your eyes better? I’m still wearing an eye patch.” “Ah,
this is…”
Shiu hesitated whether to speak or not. It was

‘ ’
becauseAlthough
he was he
playing the
has no role
way ofof absorbing
knowing whether or not it was written in English, his left eye is currently serving as a stigma when considered as a witch.
the surrounding magic and making it magnetized and containing his magnetic magic.
Previously, Siwoo calculated from 1 to 100 daily to use magic.
If the three most basic elements of magic are ductility, change, and development, stigma is automatically responsible for ductility and
development. If you change and substitute only the variables in the change part, Siwoo is automatically expressed. It's up to you to decide
how many routes you need to go through, so there's no comparison in terms of the speed of using magic.
The problem is that, aside from magnetic magic, there is no precedent in history where men had a stigma.
‘ ’
Looking through the library's
own branding,
historicalbut
records,
none of
I've
them
often
areheard
men.that
Thatthere
being
are
said,
witches
it's awho
research
have subject
createdthat
theirany witch will turn around and
chase after.
“I’m sorry, I asked something…” “No.”
While hesitating whether or not to talk to Odil, she apologized first. Perhaps he thought that this
obstacle could not be overcome.
“.........” “.........”
It was Odil's side who tore the momentary silence first.
“Assistant, will you go up and sleep now? It was too late.”
Odile gets up from the sofa and rips his ass off.
However, his behavior is questionable as he moves around next to Si-woo when he asks to get up and go up first. What do
you want... Siwoo tilts his head.
“Is that so?”

“No, assistant, are you very tired?”
Odile suddenly turned around. To be

honest, I'm not very tired.
Since the evening, I fell asleep and fell asleep, so I was sober as if it was morning.
“No, I’m not tired…” “Then would you like

to go for a night walk with me?” “A night
walk?” “I have never been to Tarot Town
at this time. I was curious.”
it's a walk
If I had just entered the bed right now, I would have been tossing and turning with a feeling of
freshness. At that point, it didn't seem like it would be bad to walk around while drinking the fresh night air.
"good." "okay!
Then I'll be ready!" “Oh, how about
Odette?” “Odette is sleeping, so let’s
leave it alone.”
O'Dill, with an excited smile as if he had ever yawned, runs to somewhere. Shortly after returning,
she appeared with a large hooded cloak over her clothes and a beer bottle in both hands.
"braided! When the assistant wakes up, I have a box ready to give a toast with this.” “Hey,
this is…”
Siu held a cold beer bottle and shook his hand. A familiar brown bottle, a
logo embroidered with a cool font, and even an aluminum bottle cap with a pointed tooth. Because it looked so familiar.
CAT.
“I got it because it was the most famous beer in my hometown. It’s also in the carriage, so let me know if you want to drink later.” “Odil-
nim…” “I will refrain from expressing too much gratitude.”
I thought I'd cried before, but I'm overwhelmed with emotion

again. Odil sneakily avoids it, thinking that he will hold it tight again this time.
Even so, it seems like it feels good to see that he is happy with the gift he has prepared for him.
"Thank you very

much." “How much.”
Siwoo left the villa following Odil, who moved lightly like a cat with a raised nose.
2.
It was the first time for Siwoo to go for a walk at such an ambitious time. Taro
Town, which was always full of bustling and lively life, quietly holds its breath under the night dew. Buildings lined
up along the road were all turned off and only shadows were erased. How quiet oh dill once evil! And if I scream,
everything seems to crumble.
“Hmm~ I feel like I’m in another world.”
Odile walked with a shuddering gait, holding a beer bottle in one hand. Si-woo, who
was slowly chasing behind him, was also excited about the cheap beer. Compared to
the draft beer sold at the beluga pub, the word “pee” is a terrible taste, but that’s why it’s even more lovable. It's a taste I missed so
much.
“Assistant, is that really delicious? To be honest, I'll give you mine if you need it."
Odil, who was walking on the highway under the moonlight like a singer on stage, saw Siwoo savoring the taste of beer as if he
was drinking holy water, and then smiled as if he had seen something strange. Even if he drank beer, Odil, who would have drank
only the finest craft beer, wouldn't like factory beer with a lot of additives.
“Yeah, it’s a nostalgic taste, so it’s good. If you have chicken here, it’s a bonus.”
"Chicken? chicken?" “The chicken is salted, then coated in a frying coat and fried in
oil. In this world, regardless of country, we eat a lot.” “There is another thing like that.”
Odil and Siwoo talk almost like a whisper because they are so quiet. While the
cool night air filled their lungs and repeated meaningless stories, the two arrived at the Fountain Square in Taro Town.
There are no stalls selling goods, and there are no solicitors engaged in solicitation. The
noise of horse hooves and cartwheels making a loud noise as they stepped on the uneven pavement had now disappeared. A
large fountain standing in the middle of the square looks down on the quiet street with silver cloth fluttering.
"pretty."
"yes."
The two stood in front of the fountain, staring at the water fountain for a long time. The sound of
water splashing into the surface of the water seems to have a calming effect on the heart.
“Would you like to take a closer look? A few drops of water will
splatter.” “Good.”
Odile took Siu's hand and led him to the fountain. I could see the
coins lying on the floor twinkling.
"I know that? The lucky coins thrown into the fountain are collected by the city hall and used for fountain
maintenance?” “It’s a fact I didn’t know.” "uh? But isn’t that gold coin?” “A gold coin?”
According to Siu's calculations, a gold coin is roughly worth around 800,000 Korean Won.
Considering the price of Gehenna, where daily necessities are significantly cheaper than luxury goods, one gold coin is quite a lot of
money. Any madman throwing it into the fountain? There are a lot of merchants, but is it some kind of Gehenna trick?
Odil tapped Siu's back as he looked down at the fountain with various thoughts. In the
first place, it seems that it was for this reason that I was told to look at the gold coins.
“Wick!”
“Hey!”
Si-woo, who suddenly lost focus, caught Odil's cloak in an awkward way, and the two of them fell into the fountain together.
-with a splash!
Cool sound of water. There

was no need to scramble as it was only about waist high, but it was natural to get wet even to the hair as it was gorgeously obtained as
if throwing yourself into Indangsu. I wasn't really angry or anything, I just laughed out loud. Hopefully, I'll just push it into the fountain.
“What are you doing all of a sudden?”

“Oh, assistant! Do you have enough agility? I would choose Donggwijin from there.” “Is it
because you were just scared and grabbed it?” “Anyway.”
Likewise, Odil, who became like a wet squirrel, could not hide his resentment and shaved his head like a puppy. and then smiles
and says
“I’ve always wanted to go inside this fountain every time I see it. There is no time to go in except when there are no people like now.” “Who
is my doctor?” “He looked so gloomy, so I tried to swim with him.”
But there was something O'Dill didn't expect. Because

this fountain uses groundwater directly, the temperature of the water was colder than expected. To make matters worse, it is
a spring day when the weather has become much warmer, but the nights are still chilly.
“But it’s terribly cold. cold.” "Yes?

Don't lose your strength and go up. I will listen.”
There was no such thing as a ladder, so it would be difficult to climb O Dill alone.
Well, it was natural that the fountain was not designed to be entered.
“Before that, wait.”

Odil, who temporarily stopped Siwoo from taking the initiative to become a footrest, walked to Siu, cutting the water that reached his waist.
“Assistant, do you remember our

contract?” “A contract?” “Yeah, what we
decided to do in return for handing over the music box.” "ah."
I remembered it clearly even after quite a while thanks to chewing the cud from the memory just a while ago. Odil
suddenly came to Si-woo's room and suggested it.
Hana will go to Yeongsan together.

Prove that one feels better when he touches O'Dill's back hole. The last one is probably...
“Your assistant promised to teach me love.”
love.
For Siwoo, who has been through these and other things just today, just hearing about it is a disgusting
feeling. 'If this is love, I don't need it!' To the extent that it is rare to think that I was good at living as a mosol for the rest of my life while shouting
the same thoughts to myself.
Odil's face came closer. It was close

enough that she could clearly see her big eyes and her bright purple eyes and the hair that was clinging to her cheeks.
“After Josu-nim passed away, I also read a few books, but men and women who fell in love did all sorts of stupid things. If you follow it, you might
find out.” “Are you stupid?” “Yeah, something like this.”
Odil, who slowly approached, grabbed Siu by the neck and overlapped his lips. To be
honest, I thought I should reject her until I met her lips. Because I haven't finished arranging my
emotions to that extent yet.
However, the moment when O'Dill's sharp tongue slipped between Siwoo's lips. I felt something
explode. As if confused emotions were drawn to him by his kindness that he could easily lean on,
Siu hugged Odil's waist tightly and clenched his tongue.
“Pooh!”
The kiss itself didn't last very long. Odil

immediately opened his mouth with a flushed red face in response to Siwoo's positive response. A gentle smile is
engraved on Odil's lips, who looked at Siu with trembling eyes for a long time. Then he smiled shyly, covering his mouth.
Isn't it a great disrespect for Odil that the person who appears to be overlapping from that figure is Amelia?
Odil smiled brightly and said, unaware that Siu was feeling guilty inside.
“Down in the fountain and kiss wet. Don't you look so stupid?"
Amelia's vision, which had been blurred over Odil, left. It was Odil
who was smiling in front of him. Only then did Siu manage to smile.
"Yes."
#126
1.
Odil and Siu continued to walk even after they left Tarot
Town. There is no specific destination, and as I walked along the way, I came to quite a distance. Isn't
that what walking is like?
“Odil.” “Pooh!
Oh, I'm sorry... a bit too much."
As soon as he got out of the fountain, the water was magically evaporated, but the cold moment in that brief
moment must have bothered Odil quite seriously. I saw him sneezing while grabbing the cloak he had been wearing
so far. I thought I might catch a cold.
“Shut up, what did you say?” “Can

I meet and meet Count Jemerai?” "yes?"
Odil tilts his head for a moment.

He nodded his head and said, as if it was not a difficult request.
“It’s not difficult. But why?" “I

want to get out of Crab Henn-na as planned. I'm thinking of asking the Count." "....already?"
“Yes, I want to go as soon as possible.”
Gehenna is a swamp of
the mind. It was a place I didn't like very much at first, but after experiencing it, I didn't want to stay any longer. I'm no
longer Amelia's exclusive slave, so if Count Jemernay takes care of the formalities, I'll be able to leave right away.
“Well, yes, um… yes, yes. Because it was originally meant to be. Is not it?"
"Yes?"
O'Dill made a complicated expression while uttering plain words that he couldn't understand.
Shiu felt a sense of uneasiness.

Did something change while you were down? Hearing O'Dill's next
words, I was able to feel at least relieved.
“By the way, Master went on a business trip to the present world… two weeks or a month? You won't be able to get in touch."
Odil suddenly looked at the scenery opposite to Si-woo and spoke.
"okay..."
Shiuo wanted to get out of this place as soon as possible, but if that's the case, it's no
big deal. There is no other high-ranking witch to ask for, and if Odile is the case, that's what it is.
Anyway, as I continued walking, my view was open and I came across a flat land and a large reservoir where I could see the horizon facing
the night sky. Dozens of windmills are spinning around it. I lived in Gehenna for 5 years and didn't even know such a place existed.
“The water for daily use in Taro Town is supplied from there. If you go to the other side of the reservoir over there, there is Mendel Hill,
which is also watered. Groundwater alone seems to have its limits.”
The windmills, which line up along the embankment and spin slowly, bring out a European sensibility to the fullest. If there are
tulips over there, it's just the Netherlands. I had a strange feeling.
Curious O'Dill couldn't stay like this. She asked,

pointing her thumb at the windmill.
“Can we go in?” “Is that

okay?” “Can’t it be? I'll just
take a quick glance and come out anyway." “If that’s enough.”
In fact, I wonder what the inside of the windmill looks like. I don't know
if there's anything different, but Odil carefully selected one of the windmills that all looked the same, then magically opened the lock on the door
and entered. It's not a skill I've done once or twice, seeing the locks that easily roll on the floor with a squeaking sound.
The windmill was about 2.5 stories high. In order to use the
power turned by the wind, a large cog wheel is spinning, but the inside is flat and empty. Except for a small skylight on the ceiling,
almost no moonlight came in, so it was very dark. Siu and Odil had to raise the volume of their conversation a little to the sound of the
wheels meshing together and the sound of a spinning wheel scooping up water.
“It’s better than I thought.”

“There are stairs over there.”
“Shall we go up?” “Good.”
As Siu said, there was a staircase leading to the second floor that looked like a railing at the
left end. Perhaps it was a piece of equipment installed to manage the crankshaft of a windmill.
As we climbed up the old wooden stairs carefully so as not to break them, a floor made of wooden planks was revealed. It's
cleaner than I thought, but it looks a bit sparse. It looked like it could collapse if the two of them jumped up and down.
"Hmm...."
But when it comes down to it, there's really

nothing to do. The windmill is not an observatory, and the skylight above it is too high to be seen no matter how tall you stand, and the
inside of the windmill is actually quite barren. Odil, who had been looking around Yeonsin, seemed to quickly lose interest.
“Shall we go down now?”

“Assistant.” "yes?" “I
have one more promise,
do you remember?” “A promise?”
was there something

else? I've been thinking about it, but nothing comes to
mind. Odile glanced up at Siu and tapped my face.
"ah."
It was then that Odil's promise

came to mind. I remembered what she said when she confronted Ea to save the twins.
“You said you’d put it on my face when you get back.” “That,
was it?” “Now… do you want to?”
Siwoo swallowed his saliva without realizing it.

Was it because of the stupid kiss we had at the fountain
earlier? It is said that he is pretending to be calm, but it is because Odil, who is hot and shy, looks so attractive. It felt like the tip of my
tongue was stiffened for some reason with a tickling sensation I had never experienced before.
“Now, here?” “It’s just the

two of us anyway. In fact, I purposely came to a remote place.” "that...."
Odil tugged at Siu's collar, hesitating. It was a little bit like

a fingertip, but enough to be felt.
“It’s also true that I want to do something to my assistant. But I also... want to. with your assistant.”
“……”
"yes?"
Odil sneakily clings to Siu like a cat flirting with aegyo, then widens his eyes and sticks out his lips. It was like asking for a
kiss.
When I was about to kiss my lips like I was

being drawn to. Siu felt the iron rattle in his heart.
Amelia's face comes to mind again. This time, it looked
like he was holding Siwoo while crying sadly.
Would this instability disappear if I became one with O Dill rather than being
sucked in? Even though he knew this was a very disrespectful act and a great disrespect to Odil, Siu slowly drank
Odil's lips.
“Huh… um…”
Odil, shaking his eyelashes, raises the arm that was holding Siu's sleeve and hangs it naturally around his neck. Kissing in the
fountain and kissing in the windmill. Tongues are intertwined and mixed and exchanging each other's saliva and breath is
obviously the same action, but the temperature and texture are different. A little hotter, a little more sticky.
"Um... it's cold... it's cold..."
It's like trying to turn your attention to

something else. Siu naturally untied the knot around Odil's neck and took off
his cloak. The thick cloak falls, revealing a white inner dress and draws that can't even cover the entire thigh.
"Ugh... oops..."
Siu's kiss was rougher than before.

Odil almost shoved him against the wall, so he banged his back against the
wall. Without stopping to kiss, she tucked her knees between her thighs.
“Pooh!”
“Huh…huh…”
The kiss had just ended, but O'Dill's eyes were half-open as if drunk. The
pounding heartbeat felt in the chest that touched it was faster than usual.
“Joe, Josu-sama, something is very powerful today.”
A word that suddenly came out of my mouth without realizing

it. Siwoo himself didn't know if that was the truth or if it was a conditional reflex to immerse himself in this situation...
“You look attractive today too.”

O Dill, who heard Shiu's grumpy words, became startled rabbit eyes on the spot.
In that posture, he stiffened as if he had become an ice statue, and then nodded his head.
“That, huh. I am not attractive.”
Siu did not wait any longer and kissed O Dill again. The more
you mix her tongue with her, the firmer the lower back. Her sex
drive was soaring, and her excited head had already left her naked and craved her fresh body.
Siu's fingertips pull the shoulder straps of the inner dress. The
one-piece dress that came off due to the shoulder straps flowing down the round shoulders revealed Odil's bare chest. Odil, who
felt his clothes come off, could feel his body trembling, but by that time, Siu was already clutching her chest.
In fact, the description of grabbing it doesn't quite fit. Her

breasts aren't that big. However, it was full of elasticity and
the pointed nipples added to the presence. When Siu's fingertips slightly twisted his
nipples. Odile gently pushed Siu's chest away.
“Wait a minute,
assistant!” “Are you
uncomfortable?” “No, it’s not like that. Today I want to do it first. Stand here leaning against the wall.”
Position reversed under Odil's lead.

This time, Siu leaned his back against the wall and Odil squatted under it. Odil
went down and laid down a cloak and knelt on it. And I took off Siu's pants and
panties.
"Wow...."
Siu's big cock, which stands tall like a space shuttle, twitches in front of Odil's nose. I
haven't even touched it yet, but just a kiss has made me grow so big. If you count
even lying down, thick cooper fluid was coming up from the tip of the cock that had not ejaculated for more than 100 days.
“It’s been a long time since I’ve seen it, so it’s really big… Uh! The assistant is bald.”
Odil pointed to Siu's groin with his fingertip. I was born

with little body hair, but seeing that my body has grown again, I could see a conspiracy.
“You don’t have to do it with your mouth…”

“Haab!”
As soon as Siu showed any signs of stopping, O Dill opened his mouth wide and bit his glans.
Then, he gently pushed the tip of his tongue into the urethra and cleaned out all of the Cooper's
fluid. Siwoo shifts his weight to the wall at the feeling of melting. Odil licked the entire glans with
his tongue as if eating a candy cane on the side, then opened his mouth and grinned.
“How are you? I can't even get there anyway."
Then he swallowed his cock again and started shaking his head. I could see her bulging breasts
protruding through the half-naked dress and trembling slightly. The frown on the forehead and eyebrows as if
concentrating, as well as the purple eyes that were shriveled up, accelerated Siwoo's excitement.
The act of fellacio is a sensation itself, but because of the nature of seeing a woman's face, the prettier the face, the more excited Odile is, because
Odil was a beauty that would take the passing score and plus points.
“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
Siwoo made a noise without realizing the feeling that the lower half of the meal was melted and sucked into Odil's mouth. Odil's
eyes, seemingly excited at that reaction, turned upwards. The appearance of looking up at her while holding her cock like a
microphone... With the addition of this angle and her demanding tone of voice, a scene that was harmful to the cock was created.
“Fufu… are you feeling well?”
It's a big
deal. It looks like it's already cooked because it's been sitting for so long.
“Should I tell you, assistant, if you think it’s going to be rice? I have to do it on my face as promised.”
After saying that, O Dill began to shake his head while sucking his cock again, Chupa Chupa. At first, there was a
mistake, such as the occasional brushing of teeth, but it soon turns into a skillful movement. Siu, unable to bear it any longer,
hurriedly grabbed Odil's tiny head.
“Wait a minute, wait a

minute.” “Wow...! why? were you sick?
I need some rest first. There is pride

in men. Even though Odil didn't take
it too seriously to take it out within the first minute of the start of Pella, Siwoo was concerned.
“I also have something I want to do for O Dill.” “Can’t you just wrap it
on your face and then do it?”
The cock twitched once again at Odil's proposal for a face with an innocent face. I felt it the other day
when I was tasting twin anal donburi, but I wondered if this is what immorality is like.
“Listen to me first.”
In order to cool down the cock and delay the ejaculation, Siu made a proposal to O Dill.
#127
“Assistant.”
“……” “Assistant!”
"yes? yes." “Do I
have to do this?
Boo, it’s a shame…” “Yes, I think it would be better
if you did.”
In the dark windmill, Siu took off Odil's clothes. Of course, Odil
thought it was going to be cold, so he put a cloak around his shoulders... but
because he was completely naked underneath, he felt like a pervert, and it reminds me of a surprise event prepared by the twins
in the past.
"Ugh... There's blood in the assistant's eyes."
O'Dil, who was leaning against the wall with his cloak on, pulled away the hand that was covering his crotch.
At first, the pelvis and waist were slightly pushed forward, and the legs were spread apart, so with only that much movement, Odil's bare
pussy was clearly visible.
The mounds, which look like thick lips, the cheeks that look chewy, and the cute clitoris are half sticking their heads out of the
epidermis. O Dill's pussy without a single thread was neat enough to be called a sample of pretty pussy.
Siu was crouching between her legs and looking up at the sexy slit from top to bottom. As a result, it is an
added bonus that O'Dill's face burns with embarrassment.
What Siu proposed to O Dill was Kernellingus. It

was the act of a man caressing the female organ with
his mouth. At Siu's words that he always cares about just receiving a Pella, Odil gently spread his legs apart... but again
quickly covered them with his hands.
“Thinking back, I can’t. giving up giving up. I'd rather be your assistant." “Don’t do that,
please be patient.” “No! It's dirty..." "You don't even go to the bathroom anyway." “Still… I
feel like something is wrong with me.” “Not at all.”
Rather, I wanted to quickly put my lips in and have a deep kiss, but I don't think it's dirty at all. He gently removed
Odil's hand and licked it from the middle slit with his tongue. It seems that Odil was slightly wet as well as things got
bigger since Siwoo kissed him. I could see Odil's body trembling with a salty and dense body odor.
“Ugh… it feels really weird. ÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿÿ.”

“Can I try a little more?” “Ugh, that’s really
good…”
It's the first time in my life that I've done a toothpaste, so I don't know if I'll be able to do it well, but first of all, I know for sure
where my weakness is. Siu pointed his tongue and tapped Odil's tiny bud.
“Haha…!”
There was no reaction when I sucked her whole pussy like a

lick. As soon as they focused on the clitoris, Odil made a strange sound and lifted his heels. I
guess I never imagined it would feel like this.
Siu didn't care and started caressing Odil's Cli with his tongue a little more deeply. Unlike
nipples, the volume is so small that it is difficult to apply force properly.
“ÿÿÿÿÿÿ Assistant... just a little bit... Ha ha... Hang..."

"Ah, I'm sorry." “No, I feel, I feel really good… haha…
I feel like I’m going to melt…”
However, less than a minute after I started caressing, the reaction started to
come. As if wearing a hood, the clitoris under the epidermis grew and protruded. Proportionately, the sensitivity also
increased, and the frequency of Odil's shuddering at the waist began to increase.
-Choop... It's cold...Choop...
“Ughhhhhhhhhhh…”
Odil's low moan, which was hidden by the noise inside the windmill, gradually increases in volume. The best
response was when the tip of the tongue was pushed into the epidermis and licked at the root of the clea.
“Ugh…laugh…ah, it’s strange… it feels…”
Odil grabbed Siu's hair with both hands. Rather than

asking for more, it was because my legs were shaking so much that I couldn't properly support my body unless I
held something in my hand.
Si-woo slightly changed the position of the thumb, which was spreading her chubby
cheeks. As if pulling the epidermis upward, Odil's clitoris, which rose up and glistened with saliva, was glistening.
“Yeah…!”
Odil's grip on his head grew a little stronger as he licked it like a dog licking butter from the bottom up.
He felt a tingling heat rising under his chin along with a groan. Her body
odor also deepens.
He was just licking Odil's clit without any stimulation, but his erection did not subside. Her writhing
like a pitiful tentacle, her rough breathing, and her sweet snoring continued to spur the excitement.
“Ugh…! There… assistant, just a little more…!”
After moaning with breath, he now shouts to Si-woo in an almost normal conversational
tone. Siwoo was careful not to take his mouth off Odil's trembling lower body and licked the tiny erect sprout.
“Ah… I think I’m going. Assistant… Assistant….
And finally the climax arrived. Odil, who had

jumped once with the momentum to hit Siu's nose with his pubic bone, quickly grabbed her plump buttocks with both hands so
that he could not escape.
“Stop… not…! Ha ha... ha ha... ha ha ha..."
Odil, who was running wild like an untamed wild horse, ripped off a few strands of hair, and splendidly leaned back. The lips,
which sucked her clitoris side by side as if chasing, stimulated Odil, who had already reached its climax once, without rest.
Odil's buttocks, filled in his hands, repeatedly contract and relax like a man's at the moment of ejaculation. The difference is
that the time is much longer than men.
“Yeah, keep… haha…”
Odil was about to slide, so Siu quickly picked up Odil. There was a lot of saliva
around his mouth, but seeing Odil immersed in ecstasy only with Siwoo's efforts, I felt proud as a man.
“Woo… woo… woo woo!”
Odil, enjoying the afterglow for a while, became angry as he covered his face with both palms.
“So let’s not do it!”
He couldn't even look directly at Siu and was heartbroken.

It was because I never imagined that I would be so ashamed to show myself a better mood.
"why? you were cute I have to do it at least once.” "Ugh...

Assistant-sama, you're a very mean-spirited person."
Odil, who was embarrassed to show his face at the end, buried his face in Siu's chest and mumbled.
I have an idea that pops into my mind at the sight of her being foolish.
Was O'Dill always this cute? It's like

watching a person immediately after drinking a love potion. ...but, of
course, a little less kinky than it was back then.
In any case, the feeling of relief that can not be expressed in words comes to Siwoo as his bare skin is sticking together in the yard
where he took off his clothes. Why isn't holding hands the maximum amount of physical contact between normal people? It felt like a
very, very, very close relationship just by making the skin that I usually hide with clothes closely adhered.
When Siu fell into emotion for a

moment. Odile gently grabbed Siu's cock, which had been stabbing his stomach since before, with both hands.
“Is your assistant very wet too?”
Odil holds the cock pole with one hand and spreads the palm of the other hand to apply Cooper's fluid leaking from the urethra to
the glans. It was the first time I had received this kind of granddaughter, and it was a more mysterious feeling than I had imagined.
O'Dil, who was embarrassed to show me what I was happy with, is about to take the initiative again. Normally, I would have matched
her rhythm in moderation, but somehow I don't want to lose to her today.
“The way Odil-nim went was so lewd.” “Oh, I didn’t

go!” “Hey, you’re gone.” “I didn’t go! Anyway, I didn’t
go!”
Odil, who was stubborn in strange areas, was naturally giving her a baby girl in the midst of a petty quarrel. At the same time, with a grim
smile, he comes straight into Si-woo's arms and looks straight into his eyes.
“I have grown so much since Josu-nim did mine with my mouth. Aren't you a pervert? Did you want to put it on me like that?” “Hmm…”
Siu graciously admitted defeat. If you

still have the spirit to take the initiative after seeing such a messy appearance, it would be like a huge Casanova.
“I think so.” "Is not it?"
Odil smiles at how good a conversation that is not like this poem is so good. He
slightly fell from Siu and took off his cloak again. Now it's time for this game.
The problem is that the cock is so full that it spits out concentrated semen just
by touching it more than this.
It didn't seem like a bad way to start off with one foot first. In front of Odil's cute
sexiness, sage time doesn't exist.
“Hey, Odil.” "yes!

Assistant!”
Odile seems to have an orgasm once, and then dopamine is released. It looked good
before, but it is much more lively and lively.
“Shall we start off with a cheap one first? Actually, it's been piling up for a
long time..." "Huh? It's a little too easy... I mean, I didn't really bring my energy system
today." “That’s why it ends as soon as it starts.”
Odil looked at Siu's embarrassed smile, flicked his hair and knelt at Siu's feet.
“Well, okay! You originally brought it here to do it on my face.”
And hold on to Si-woo's water gun.
“Can I do whatever I want this time instead?” "yes?" “I

want to try something I read in a book.” "sure."
I don't know what kind of book the twins are sharing and reading, but to be honest, Si-woo nodded his head as he had
never seen a bad janitor.
“I want to do this here.”
Odil aimed the tip of Siu's cock, which he was holding in his hand, at his nipple, which was
standing sharply. I can feel the glans pressing on Odil's chest, which is soft and slightly pointed.
This elasticity, this softness. Probably no part of the body can be compared to it.
“Laugh.”
With a serious expression, Odil put Siwoo's glans to his chest and started turning my nipples round and round.
Strictly speaking, such delicate movements are difficult and close to pounding against the chest.
“Ah…”
“There is nothing that stimulates me more than I thought. The book said it was very good…”
Odil looked puzzled, but Siwoo was very happy. Most of all, the
innocence of O'Dill, who was seriously absorbed in studying while doing such a lewd act, made my heart tremble.
- Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak Tak T
It is the semen that has already been filled

as soon as it is full. Although she was a dry granddaughter without a lubricant, it took only 5 minutes to watch Odil's loving
hands and nipples moving around whenever her cock moved, filling her sense of ejaculation with Max.
“Odil! It looks like rice...!” "ah! uh...!

uh! here!"
O'Dill continued his daughter-in-law like a tissue, putting my face in front of the cock. And I close my
eyes to prevent semen from entering. Can you take it all with that little face? It feels like it's really piled
up.
“ÿ!”
The situation started without Siu having to worry.
- Chewy profit!
To Shiu's surprise, the first ejaculate shot like a water gun hits Odil's forehead. It was very light in viscosity, and it
was close to grayish water, so I was worried for a while that I was peeing. A great feeling of pleasure strikes the
spine.
- Crying, crying, crying
And after that, an almost jelly-like, gooey mass of slime begins to fly over Odil's face. Once, twice, three times, almost
seven times, it seems to have flinched. Odil, as if startled by the amount beyond his imagination, stopped his hands and sat
quietly.
“Oops! cellar...?"
"haha..."
A feeling of exhaustion that

the soul is sucked in. O'Dill's face was covered in semen to the point where it was easier to find the void.
Of course, for lips that draw a soft arc, a pointed nose and long eyelashes.
A round forehead, kneeling thighs, thin collarbones, and even fine, black hair are all protruding. It's so thick that
it doesn't drain well. Seeing that her neat face was stained with a mess, I felt sorry, let alone the feeling of
subjugation. Especially if you watch the semen dripping down your chin.
“Come on, thank you, Odil. Thanks to you, I feel... Uh-huh!”

“Ha-am…!”
But O'Dill's youthfulness did not end there. As if spraying

mist, Odil's pale pink lips, which had been closed inward, opened and bit Siwoo's cock after ejaculation was over.
“Jooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
Then, as if to clean up the semen from one drop remaining in the urethra, he finished the careful post-processing. Even
with a lot of semen on his face.
“Ugh... it’s also bitter… even ” write and pour
Odil picked up the hem of his cloak, wiped the semen around his eyes, and opened his
eyes. And she shows Siwoo her face that has been finished with semen makeup.
“How is it, your assistant’s work? Do you like it? I asked for a lot of effort, but if I get rid of it right away, will my assistant be upset?”
A combination of vulgarity and

innocence. Siu, who felt his sexual desire soaring between them, laid Odil on the cloak. Now is the
time to feel good together.
#128
1.
Siu felt a dangerous excitement. It feels like
the sadness that was vaguely suppressing my chest has been transformed into a wild sexual
desire. Siu needed a place to untie it.
pale pink flesh. First

of all, he rubs the glans in neat folds to the extent that he cannot believe that it is an excretory organ.
Odil gasps and swallows his breath as his hot cock touches his sensitive ass.
Meanwhile, her face is covered in semen. It looks like six or seven

people gathered together and ejaculated on the face, rather than just one person who felt like a special feature of 'Face Dyeed with
Cloudy ~ Bukkake' in Japanese AV.
"Now, wait a minute, assistant... can't we clean this up?" “Yes,

I want to do it like this for now.” “Joe, if you like your assistant,
there’s nothing you can do but…”
The words of Odil, who asks with a puzzled face as to whether he is concerned about the gooey liquid, and the remorse of
conscience for putting semen on her face are now behind the scenes. I didn't want to do her request. I thought I had a pretty normal
fetish, but I wanted to be with her as she is.
“Ugh…!”
Push Odil's thighs to align with the butt hole. Her pussy turned to
the sky was soaked in love juice enough to be seen in the dim lighting. Whenever Odil's pussy hole fluttered in an
emotion that he didn't know whether it was shame or embarrassment, he could see the stretched buds twitch up and down.
It seems that it was a little stiff to insert with Odil's saliva as the lubricant. The glans had penetrated
only a little, and Odil's face was contorted with pain.
“Come on, wait a minute, assistant... It's been a while... Is that so...? It hurts so much... it hurts...”
Although he was a semi-spiritual body strong enough to not be damaged by having anal sex, Siu's object was too large compared to
Odil's anal. It was Odil's back, which was narrow and tight enough to only be able to receive an item when it was wide open.
“Would you be patient?”
If it had been the original, it would

have stopped like this. With Odil's consideration, he would have relaxed his muscles
gradually over a little time. However, the strangely inflated desire did not leave such a
leeway. Even the way Odil is in pain is tempting.
“Ugh...! Heck...! Ouch!"
Odil reflexively reached out and grabbed Siu's arm. He gripped his wrist
gently, but didn't push him away or stop him. Just like a wounded beast, he breathes in
and does his best to relieve the power in his back hole.
Cock slowly begins to slide into Odil's ass hole, which begins to wiggle and open his mouth. It's the stiffest and the
tightest I've ever felt. It was as if several layers of rubber band had been wrapped around the cock.
“Ugh...!”
With the assist of Odil's saliva and the love fluid that was dripping from her pussy, Siwoo barely pushed her to the glans, paused
for a moment, and looked at Odil's reaction. Even after just ejaculating, the cock still shows no sign of loss of strength. Maybe that's
why O'Dill was breathing hard, shaking his body as if he had been pierced by a harpoon.
“Josu-sama… Today is a little… rough… I guess I’m in a hurry.”
Odil speaks to Siwoo with a smile while still squinting his eyes. I don't know if it's because I don't
want to break the mood for nothing, or if it's because I'm really patient. It was only then that Siwoo came to his
senses. The actions so far have been almost forced, without considering O'Dill's condition at all.
“Sorry, I’m sorry.”
Siwoo, who is desperately trying to remove his cock, wiggles his waist, and Odil's legs wrap around
him. Odile shook his head from side to side.
"no! Well, at least... I put it in... it's okay, assistant. I like it like this You did a lot for us too... I want to repay you
even like this.”
For that reason, Odil has tears in her eyes.
Odil thought that he owed Siu a lot of debt. I immediately

watched him vomit blood to fight Ea Sadalmelik to protect the twins. Moreover, he watched as he
evacuated the twins, not his own, even though he knew he was going to die. not only
What terrible price had to be paid as a result?

He watched all of his brutally smashed fingers and his brutally ripped and empty eye sockets.
On the other hand, there was nothing Odil could do for him who had
fallen. At best, all he had to do was hold his hand, who didn't know when he would wake up,
and said something about it. So I wanted to do anything he liked. No matter how painful it was,
I sincerely thought that it would be okay for Siwoo.
“No, it’s okay for the assistant to move as he pleases…” “No. I

guess I'm just too excited." “Assistant.”
Siwoo tries to pull himself

back. Odile hugged him tightly so he couldn't escape. I leave this
body alone in his hands.
“If the assistant calls me... I will run to the assistant at any time.”
What makes my heart race

like this. Is it because of the shameful fact of showing him
naked? Or is it because you really love him?
"If the assistant wants to eat me... I'll just be the dessert on the plate."
How much debt can you pay him off this way? No, you won't be
able to pay the interest either. Because the debt I owe him is so
heavy. So O Dill mimicked the witch in love he had seen in
sensual books, and told him something that a man might like.
"If your assistant wants to be my master... I'll be your assistant's faithful pet..."
“Odil...”
He looked up at him with his shining eyes and smiled.

Oh, I see. He seemed to know a little bit. That those
lines that seemed foolish and gloomy in reality give
such a heart-fluttering sound.
“Dae, instead… should we move a little more gently?”
O'Dill loosened the legs that had bound him and spread them
wide. As if to give him everything. As if dedicating everything to
him. In the sweet temptation of O'Dil, who disturbed the reason,
Si-Woo began to move his waist.
2.
"Ah... ha ha... um... uh... huh..."
There was the sound of flesh smashing. It was

the sound of Siu's thigh hitting Odil's plump butt. Odil's temptation severed
the last string of reason that Siwoo was holding. He begins to enjoy Odil's back
hole at random without consideration.
“Haha ... Oh ... ha ... Joe ... Cho ...!”
Odil's asshole, which delights men with its unquestionably excellent tightening, is a real monster. Does it have the same
personality as Odil, who is rough on the outside but has a deep heart?
The entrance, which opens wide and swallows the glans, is tightened from all sides and resists helplessly to drive away the
cock. However, once it penetrates the barrier, the warm, moist, and sticky intestinal mucosa welcomes you. Two completely
different textures create harmony and perform an ensemble to extract semen.
Odil's face, who had been receiving cock on the top of the anus with a semen pack on, was also drenched in a hazy
look. After 10 minutes of insertion, the pain was overcome and the sweet pleasure was felt.
In addition, the scent of semen, which was initially only disgusting, fills the nostrils with that thick male scent, and the mind
becomes hazy. As if the heat wave had come, the pussy began to spout love juice.
"yes...! Ha... Hang...! Assistant... I... Me, is it delicious? Ha-ha, my back, the back hole… Is it delicious?”
Is that so?
Shameful profanity that I would not normally even dare to put in my mouth leaks out with moans.
The voice in his ears was full of aegyo and snoring so much that I doubted whether it was O'Dill's.
I want to be a younger miner, and I want to be

cuter. Moreover, every time he said such a lewd thing, I could see the cock in the back hole twitching and excited.
wanted to do
Siu coveted her body without even having time to respond. It

was because if he had been neglectful even for a moment, it seemed as if one foot would be sucked out by the brutal
tightening of the ass. The profanity of being a bitch almost came out.
“This horned bitch is a bitch. Oh, sorry.” “Ahhh...”
I was thinking to myself, but it came out of my mouth without me knowing. But,
instead of feeling repulsed or making an absurd expression, O Dill trembled and tightened Siu's cock.
“I, I, ah… bitch… that’s right…! Ha ha... my assistant... I... did I say... hahahah...! The assistant's faithful... hehe...! They will
be pets...”
In a way, it was nothing more than a playful situation, but the two of them had already burned their heads with the heat of sexual
intercourse. Each vulgar word only amplifies the sex drive of the two like a catalyst.
"You can add more... More... You can say something lewd... Assistant...
Siu pulled his cock away and roughly rolled Odil's body on the blanket.
If Odile calls herself a bitch, she'll have a really bitchy position. Odil,
realizing what Siu was asking for, raised his hips like an animal waiting to mate.
“Hurry, put it in quickly…”
Siwoo grabs Odil's pelvis, who shakes his butt softly as if he wants to receive a cock, and stands with his legs apart in a riding posture.
It was much more comfortable from an angle than kneeling and driving.
“Ughhhhh...!!”
Odil's waist shakes at the intense cock attack. Every time Siu
sting, she could see her raised wings trembling. This is because the pleasure of anal sex is spreading
down the spine and throughout the body.
-Twitt Twitt Twitt
“Odil.” “Yeah,
why…why hey… haha…ha…” “Can’t you cry
like a bitch?” “Ah… like a bitch? Ha ha... ha
ha..." "Yes."
The arm that barely supported the upper body collapses, and Odil's upper body descends and draws a
graceful curve. Odil, who glanced over her shoulder in that posture, asked shyly.
“Well ... dog .... Haang ... this, this ...?” "Five...."
Odile mimicked the sound of barking quite realistically.

However, because his voice is so thin and high, it sounded like a dog squeaking, but the fact that he
does this without hesitation itself boosts Siwoo's excitement.
“Hah….!”
Odil swallows a moan at Siu's inflated object once more. I know

from experience. The cock that has changed so hard will
ejaculate soon after. As if urging the situation, Odil begins to utter obscene
words at Siu's request.
“Ummmmmmmmmmmmmmm! Assistant-sama, ha... hah... do you have to wrap me behind me...?”
Although it is an awkward and somewhat ridiculous situation, O'Dill's charm has more than covered it all.
"I'm... the assistant's bitch...? Mmm... haha... I can't, I can't... I moan too much... huh..."
Odil's butt is beginning to clump together like a ripe apple. Feeling

the tightness of the asshole pussy tightening as if it would cut off the cock, Siu drove the cock down to the end of the root.
“Heh heh heh…!”
O Dill's upper body, which had only tilted downwards, bounced back and reacted to the climax.
At the same time, the feast of the mucous membrane that began to bite the cock. Siwoo poured
the semen he had been holding back into Odil's intestinal mucosa.
- Honey! Honey! Honey!
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...”
Even after Siu's ejaculation ended, O'Dill's orgasm continued. Thanks to

this, Shi-woo was able to inject semen to the last drop to Odil, who was shaking his entire body while breathing harshly.
- Pong!
As Siu slowly pulls his waist back, he sees Odil's back hole, which has turned red with stimulation. It was
definitely a rough sting, but even after the cock was removed, it was a short while so that you could see the semen pooling inside.
It was open and not closed.
“Hey… it’s hard…”
Odil's back hole, which was bobbing as if breathing, was closed, and only a stream of white semen was spit out. Looking at her
back hole, which has returned to the shape of a beautiful flower bud, I realize once again the greatness of the semi-spiritual
body. Siwoo swallowed his saliva.
“Odil.”
“Why…” “I’ll
do it one more time.”
"What? What... ha ha...!”
Siwoo digs into her body again without Odil having a moment to do
anything. The hole, once loosened, accepted his cock in a much softer tightening.
“Uh, I can’t help it… hahaha… But… taking a little break…” “Odil-nim, today is
my bitch.” “It’s like that… but… haha…”
Even after dancing the main dance for a while, Siwoo finished the second ejaculation in Odil's back hole while holding down Odil's
moaning in a louder voice than before.
#129
1.
“Um, huh, hmmm...
Siwoo, who is tired of pulling three feet of semen just

tonight. He sat on the cloak with his legs wide open, receiving Odil's thorough cleaning.
As you can guess by hearing the sound, cleaning means using your tongue and lips to cleanly remove semen and
body fluids from your penis.
Odil, who did not shrink as small as a suckling puppy, buried her head between Siu's legs, sucked the things that had gone
in and out of her back hole before until shiny.
“Hmm…”
Odil glanced up at Si-woo's satisfying nasal sound and swallowed everything in his mouth with saliva. And, as if
to brag about Siwoo, he showed an empty mouth with a bright red tongue.
“Look at this, sir. Ah, did you swallow it all?”
The semen on his face and hair was blown away with magic, while Siwoo's things were cleaned so hard. Also, Odile
hates the taste of semen.
Siu was moved by her dead adult. I also felt

the need to live a good life as an added bonus.
“It’s wonderful, O’Dill.”

“What the hell. So how did you feel?” “Yeah,
it was great.” "Hi-Hi."
In fact, this cleaning proposal was also made by

Odil first. I saw it in a sensual book or something.
I'm sorry, I asked Siwoo's cock, who refused to do it again and again, so, well, I should enjoy it. I felt
that I didn't have the strength to stand up anymore, but Odil's mouth felt so good that I stood firm again. Odil asked,
tapping Siu's cock with his fingertips.
“You don’t want to do it again, do you?”
A cock that stings at the prickly stimulation.

When I think of her despicable appearance of mimicking a puppy, I want to do more right away... but the
problem is I don't have time .
“If I have time, I want to do more.” “Actually, so

am I… Odette is coming soon.”
O'Dil, who was speechless as if he couldn't help it, leaned his cheek against Siwoo's chest. Odil
closes her eyes as if the sound of her pounding heart is a lullaby. For her, it's like staying up all
night, so she must be tired.
“I can feel the assistant’s semen gliding in the

stomach.” “Because it was wrapped inside twice.” “I
put it all the way in and squeezed it out, so maybe it went very deep?”
To be honest, even Shiu has no way of knowing whether Odil's naivety was the reason why Odil's naughty remarks that her cock
reacted to just by hearing it came from her innocence.
“Odil-nim, can you not clean up after yourself? He... he'll stay inside..." "I can't
help it. I have to squeeze it later... but it's embarrassing to do it in front of my assistant.”
No matter how clean the hole is, it was used as an excretory organ in the past. I never wanted to do it, no matter
how close I became, to show him squatting in front of him and squirting semen.
“I don’t care?” “I really

care.”
Odil's face is flushed red as she drains semen, and it looks like Odil's shy face...
It seems like a spectacle as it is, but Odile didn't seem to want to allow it at all, so Siu immediately gave up.
“Let’s clean up one last time and leave.”
A pale purple light emanates from Odil's eyes. The magic

around them quickly removed the dirt from the body fluids and dust from the two of them. Also, magic is a scam. It was the
most convenient magic of cleanliness among all the magic that Siu thought. The two of them, each dressed in their own
clothes, closed the door of the windmill where the heat of the night was still remaining and went outside.
2.
When I came out of the windmill after finishing the hot secret meeting with Odil, there was a beautiful sunrise at the other end of the
eastern plain. In the sky that had turned blue, the morning star twinkled, and Odil and Siwoo rushed their steps.
“Ugh, my ass is buzzing.” “What’s going on

with that?”
"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh like like too long now?"
Odile made a loud noise. After all,

the big cocks came and went for almost two hours, so the residual heat of pleasure is likely to remain. In the
meantime, O'Dill had reached its climax five times... It was a feeling far from being fully understood by Siwoo, who
had never had a hole in his buttocks.
“Uh, uh, uh.”
Anyway, Odil's gait seemed quite uncomfortable for some reason. It's a
bit pitiful to see him scramble around as if he had a boil on his butt.
“Can I pick you up?”

"done. It's not like that.”
After that, quiet silence. Siu

was tired and Odil was also tired, so naturally, he spoke less.
Still, the fresh morning air feels good. As he was

walking enjoying the smell of dirt without a single smog and the fresh scent of grass soaked with fresh dew, Odil, who was quiet with his cloak
over his head, suddenly opened his mouth.
“Assistant.”
"yes." “Hey,
forget about today.” "yes?"
I look at Odil to see what this means, and I see her face turned red all the way to the tip of her nose. As soon as
Siu turned around, Odile pulled the hood with his fingertips and covered his eyes. Aha. At first, I thought it meant
that it was a mistake to sleep with you because I understood it to be 'let's make the night walk and the secret
’ ‘ ’
meeting itself nothing'.
“Why are you pretending not to know? Today, I was dumbfounded… I think you were too moody.”
Seeing O'Dill's reaction, he seemed to know that it was a

misunderstanding. When the sexual intercourse that had been raging with madness and passion was over,
Odil's head had a little bit of heat. It seemed that the act of being doggy like a dog came to her as a particularly embarrassing memory.
Siu slowly grew playful. I came to know

that while living with Odil, she is the type of person who likes to make fun of her.
“Odil.” "why."
"hand!"
Siu pretended to be in front of O Dill and held out his palm. Odil,
who had been staring blankly at his palms for a while, realized the true meaning and immediately set out to retaliate.
"Stop it! Stop it! Stop it!"
‘ ’
O'Dill's fierce low kick hits the calf in line with the spirit of "Don't do it." There was a lot of
sincerity in the popping sound.
“Profit! I did everything the assistant asked me to do! No way! really!"
Odil is shy to the point of almost crying. Glancing through the

hood, I could see that his ferocious face had been dyed redder than before. So cute, I want to hug her so tight.
He seemed to fully understand why Odette was so eager to tease her sister. Should I say that all the
reactions are full, or should I say that I easily fall for the obvious provocation? Anyway, it's fun.
"just joke. Joke."
Why are you making jokes like this to the

apprentice witch? Could it be said that the fact that I was able to play pranks that I could not have imagined in the past is that I became
close with Odil? Maybe it's because Odil, who only shoots outwardly and has a deep heart, is his opponent. I think it would be a little
difficult to joke with Odette like this right now...
It is very refreshing when you compare it to the image of the magic tool shop where Odil and Odil first came into contact. Until then,
O'Dill was a dangerous apprentice witch who didn't know where to turn. You will get to know this aspect.
O'Dill put a hand on Chuck's waist and put his thumb down.
“Try one more time. It’s going to be very frustrating.”

“Yes, I’m sorry. I did it because Odil-sama is cute.”
It's cute, but it's also full of charm. In fact, even

after having just finished sex, Odil's naked body trembles in front of her even when she only puts on her cloak.
Although Odil's body is not that voluminous, it has a strange charm that attracts men.
“By the way, assistant-sama, is it too gruesome to glance at you?”
Odil immediately catches Siwoo's gaze and starts a counterattack, but in fact, she's pretty stupid, so if you make up your mind and
counterattack, it's not difficult to counterattack.
“You have to take your eyes off me. Could you please show me what happened here?” "no! This is
the middle of the road!”
As soon as Siu pulls on the end of the cloak as if he is about to take off his clothes, Odil quickly hugs him and takes the hem of the cloak.
And I immediately realized that I had been tricked by Siu.
“This is also a joke. Joke." “Ugh...

Assistant! Stop joking around!” “I’m sorry,
take it easy. I'll give you a foot massage when I get home."
As if resentful, I went into Tarot Town, exuding Odil sharpening my teeth.

Surely, as time goes by, people start to see them little by little. I saw wives who
came out to draw water, and I saw the owner of a wagon and a newsstand arranging the newspapers. Seeing the people walking
around one by one as if waking up from winter sleep, Odile showed a sign of regret.
“A little while ago, there was only Josu-sama and us, but something is amiss.”
“You can come back next time.” “When next?”
Odil, who was wrapped tightly, asked if he could see his underwear through the hem of the mantle.
“I don't have a place to stay until I make an appointment with Count Jemerai. Is it okay if I stay at the villa?” "Villa? Our
cottage?” "yes."
Odile nodded eagerly without thinking for a moment. I would like to take
him to the mansion, but if there are rumors circulating that the Jemerai apprentice witch has suddenly brought a man into the mansion, bad
news may come and go.
Even if it is not a big problem in itself, it is good to know that this scandal can even affect Master. In such a situation, his offer to stay at
the villa is what Odil wanted to ask for. If he leaves for this world, you won't be able to see his face, at least until Odil is officially a witch.
"Yes! Alright, so good!” "thank

you. Thanks to you, I have a place to stay.”
Siu said while stroking O'Dill's head, O'Dill jumped ahead without noticing it. If Odil had a tail, it was probably swinging hard
from side to side. It feels so good.
If you go through the plaza and enter the alley, there is a villa that is in perfect harmony with the dark alley. O'Dill
cautioned me before I opened the door and walked in.
“You have to be careful not to break Odette. You'd be jealous if you found out that it was just the two of us going out to
play." "all right." “Of course, you know what we did today is also a secret, right?” “I know that.” "great."
O'Dill nodded and opened the door so carefully that he couldn't hear the door open. Two people walking up
the stairs to the second floor in front after opening the front door, changing their shoes into slippers. Siu looked
at the living room on the left just before going up the stairs and felt his heart sink.
"what are
you doing?" “……”
Odil, who gave a puzzled gaze to Si-woo, who stopped suddenly, stood tall as if he was facing Medusa.
"ah."
“……” “……”
Two people drinking alcohol elegantly sitting on the sofa in the living
room. Master of Odil and Odette. Because Jemerai Albireo and
Deneb were sitting in the living room of the villa and staring at Siu as if they were waiting.
#130
1.
Why is Earl Jemerai here? O'Dill must have
said that the Count was gone, so he wouldn't be contacted for about a month.
Isn't this a situation where your girlfriend goes on a vacation with her parents and tells her to come and play because the house is empty, so she
enjoys doing all kinds of things, and then comes across her parents who come back suddenly. Of course, I've never had such a terrible experience, so
it's just a metaphor... I didn't even ask O'Dill how this happened.
“Odil, come here.”

Count Jemerai's gaze turned to O'Dill. It's a soft

voice, but a different sense of weight than usual. Even Siu
could feel the rebuke and rebuke contained in it vividly.
“Master, hey, I’ll explain all of this.” "I'll explain later.

Welcome, Odile.”
Odil looked at Si-woo with a look that said he would not say sorry and went into the living
room. Without realizing it, Si-woo, who is depressed and follows Oh Dill into the living room.
Deneb, who had snow-white hair, lightly grabbed Odil's wrist. Deneb, who had been holding
Odil's wrist for a long time, as if examining something, sighed in relief.
‘ ’
The apprentice witch, who suddenly notified her of staying out, went out late at night with the man and came back around dawn, so
it was a natural procedure to check whether the vessel was damaged or not. Fortunately, Deneb realized that there was nothing wrong
with Kong! and slapped O Dill with honey chestnuts.
“Aww!”
“Who wants to stay outside without permission? Do you know how long I've been looking for
you guys?" "I'm sorry... But assistant-sama is awake... It's just a pity to go back..." "Listen, Dill,
I'm not going to take this lightly. It's late now, so go up and go to sleep. Let's talk again tomorrow."
Was it a mistake to firmly believe that the Count was out in this world? While Siu was
confused, Albireo also spoke to him.
“Shin Si-woo, please stay here.” “Master, I

will explain. The assistant is not doing well! I persuaded him to go for a night walk first, and then he persuaded me to go to sleep at the
villa!”
It was Deneb who cut the desperate O'Dill defense like a knife.
“Odil, we’ll talk directly, so go up.” “But…” “Go up.”
O'Dil, who was full of embarrassment at Deneb's momentum with his double
heart. Is this how you feel when you see in real time the situation in which the lawyer who can explain Si-woo's situation was expelled
from the court? Isn't this really fucking fucked up? The thought continued like a spinning song endlessly.
“Odil, I hope you don’t make me more angry.”
When I heard Albireo's cool voice, I couldn't be as stubborn as Oh Dildo. It was the first time
I'd seen Master so angry.
“I will go up, I will go up, Master. Please promise me one thing instead.”
“Are you talking like that now?” “I have to!”
O'Dil, who screamed, steadfastly provided the last safety device for Siwoo.
“If Master takes care of the assistant, I will never see Master's face again. never!" “This guy really is!”
Deneb tries to feed Odil, who makes bold statements in a country that is not enough even if he asks for it, another honey chestnut.
Albireo, who sat down and drank Cass, dissuaded her.
“Denev, all right.”

"sister! Look at this sassy bastard's mannerisms! Who didn't do well now! Besides, what are you wearing? Oh my gosh! Did you come outside
wearing only your underwear and a cloak?” “Because it’s Deneb.”
Albireo roughly waved his hand and made eye contact with Odil. O'Dill
opened his eyes and tried not to avert his gaze. Although she was aware that
she did not do well in the first place, Siu's well-being was more important than hearing the harsh rebuke of her teacher.
“Odil, I swear I won’t hurt Shin Si-woo. Are you okay now?”
Odile shut his mouth and nodded slowly.
“It’s too late, so go to bed. It’s because I have something to talk about with him.” “Yeah… I’m sorry for being
rude…”
‘ ’
After As soon as safety was secured, Odil, who apologized as if he was exhausted, said to Siwoo, “I’m sorry Josu-sama.”
saying Siu, he went upstairs. Yes.
Odile may have ended everything,
but for Siu, it was just the beginning.
“Shall we sit down and talk for a moment?”
Albireo stretched out his hand and suggested the sofa opposite to Siu, who was standing haphazardly.
2.
Cushion of Thorns There is no need for such clichés anymore.
This is a landmine cushion. Although he has accepted the
promise not to get in trouble, it is very easy to fuck Siwoo, who has no background, if Count Jemerai makes up his mind. The conversation
began as Deneb, who had been scolding Odil, sat down on the sofa.
“I’m glad that you are feeling well before the main topic.” “I’m
sorry I couldn’t meet you earlier. It’s just being polite.”
Unlike Albireo, who gave a polite greeting, Deneb's words were full of thorns. The sharp purple gaze seemed to pierce his chest.
“Denev.”
“Okay, I won’t do it anymore. Sorry. Shi-woo Shin.” “No, that’s
fine.”
Count Deneb taking a deep breath. Contrary to

his first impression of being very gentle and quiet, he showed a rather emotional side. If
you think that the apprentice witch's job is nothing but the work of the apprentice witch, it's
possible. Siu regained his composure. His fate may change depending on how he speaks
from now on.
“There is something I want to ask you. From now on, I hope you will answer without lying.” "....yes." “What
did you do outside with O Dill at this hour?”
From the first question, I was

speechless. I was told not to lie, but I was confused as to whether it was right to tell the truth. You teased
Odil's back hole in front of the Count, who was nothing but his parents? In addition, if you go digging, the
opening of Odette will be revealed. Do you really want to say this ? I'd rather bite my tongue.
“I bought a book that night.”

“Only that?” “We kissed…
and yes, we kissed. sorry."
Deneb looked up at the sky as if he was dizzy and put his forehead on the back of his hand, and Albireo looked at Siu with calm
eyes. Siwoo, sitting upright with his knees folded, prayed, 'Please ask only this far, please only ask this far. As if fervent prayer had
’
worked, Albireo slowly closed his eyes and changed the subject.
“I am not sorry. It is natural for older men and women to have feelings for each other, and Shin Si-woo already has a lot of favor with our
twins.” “More than a kiss? You didn't do anything weird, did you?" “Denev, if you’re going to disturb me, go out for a while and cool your
head.”
There was an additional interrogation by Deneb that made his spine freeze in an instant, but it was stopped thanks to Albireo.
“Odil’s bowl is fine, and apart from anything else, Shin Si-woo is a benefactor of the Jemerai family. I cannot reprove him for his rash actions.”
“I know, I know, I know. Whoops... Whoops... I can't. Give me a drink too.”
Deneb took the bottle of beer and gulped it down. Even the countes,
who value etiquette, seem to lose their minds when twins are involved. Siu was truly grateful that the Earl of
Jemerai was a twin. Had it been for Deneb, a catastrophe would have occurred even if a disaster had occurred.
"Sorry. I got emotional.” “Oh, no. Had I been

in the same situation, I would have. Keep your head up.”
Deneb, who bowed his head for a moment and apologized, seemed to have regained his
reason. I'm really happy.
“First of all, I have to say thank you. Not once, but twice, with courage and resourcefulness, you saved our twins.” “I will pay
homage to those who do not spare their lives, fight injustice, and do righteousness regardless of their status.” “It was originally a
greeting that should have been given right away, but as you know, Si-woo Shin was in a state of collapse all the time.” “I am
late, but I would like to take this opportunity to express my sincere gratitude.”
The count bowed his head side by side, and Siu waved his hands like the last time, in
embarrassment. It wasn't meant to be appreciated. When it happened, my body just moved on
its own.
“No, I did it because I thought I should do it.”
The pressure of having no one else, Count Jemerai, bows his head, the shyness of being praised at first glance, and the anxiety of
not knowing how things will go wrong here. Albireo, who finished his graceful thanks, asks first.
“Is your body fully recovered?” “Yes,

fortunately…” “Baron Marigold must
have been very pleased. Day and night, I was only guarding the seat next to Shin Si-woo.” “……”
As soon as the name Marigold came out, Siu's face hardened. Now Siwoo
is not yet calm enough to keep his composure after hearing his name. With O'Dill's help, it felt like the chaos I had
barely forgotten was revived.
“Magold Marigold tried very hard to save Siwoo. I even summoned a healing witch, and took care of me to the point where
everyone I see next to me is sober...”
Deneb, knowing that Amelia has a crush on Si-woo, tells her about her hard work. It was from Amelia's desperate struggle
that saved his life, and it was said lightly, thinking that there would be some progress between the two.
However, seeing Siu's expression frowned, he realized that something was wrong and stopped talking. Siu also hurriedly
opened his expression, but it was after an awkward atmosphere had already formed. Albireo spoke skillfully.
“…Anyway, I want to talk about rewards. A reward sufficient enough for Siwoo-kun to understand.”
Siwoo felt his stomach churn and closed his eyes.

Amelia, Amelia, Amelia. Don't think about

it now. Wherever you are, you have to
stretch your feet while looking at the place to lie down. Wouldn't the
Earl of Jemerai be the only one who could make his escape from Gehenna possible?
There was no need to show ugliness.
“I have never changed my mind. I want to go back to the present.”
will leave here If you go

back and live a calm life, you will forget all the troublesome things. As much as I had only hoped
for that for 5 years, there was no change in my thoughts.
Returning to the present world was the only buoyant goal in life that Siwoo could set as the only firm goal in life, such as falling in love with
the person he hated and hating the person he liked.
"Hmm..." "I'm
asking out of old age... did you hear from the baron what would happen if you went to this world?" "yes?"
What will happen if you go to this

world? Are you saying that witches will pay attention to a man who can handle magic?
‘ ’
Moreover, now that the brand seems to have formed, I may have to buy a little more. But it was an acceptable
problem. There is also a music box that Odil gave to him, and above all, there are very few people who know
that Siwoo has a brand, so if you keep it well hidden.
“We have no intention of persuading Siwoo or preventing him from going to this world otherwise.” “Shin Si-woo is a rare case
that makes any witch salivate, but more important than that is to repay the favor.” “Yes, thank you for saying that.” “But… I think I need to
explain a little bit about what will happen when Shin Si-woo returns to this world. If you listen to us and have the same opinion, I will respect
your opinion.”
The atmosphere suddenly turns serious. It's

a little embarrassing. I thought it would be
over if I left, but that's not it?
“Take off your eyepatch.”

"Yes?"
I say Albireo to the confused Siu, pointing to my left eye.
“It’s definitely something that needs to be addressed.”
Is it really the right choice to show your eyes here? Siu believes
in twins.
Odile and Odette, who are a little immature and naive, are confident that they will never betray him. So what about the Earl of
Jemerai? Is it okay to trust me simply because I am the twin's teacher?
“I never divulge or leak anything. I promise you in the name of Jemerai.”
After hesitating for a moment, Si-woo loosened the eye patch that had been
placed at an angle. When he opened his closed eyes, bright golden eyes were
revealed. Albireo recognized the identity as soon as he saw it.
“Yeah, it’s branded.” "Oh my gosh..."
Si-woo's young body as if he had turned back time.

Moreover, it was also what Albireo had guessed when he saw that he was wearing an eye patch all the time even though even
the slightest flaws were perfectly corrected. Deneb was covering his wide open mouth with his hand, as if he had never expected
it.
"That's right. Is this a problem?” “It’s not right

now, but there’s a good chance it will turn into a difficult problem.” “I will
listen.”
In front of Siu, who listened intently to discuss the design of his future life, Count Jemenai continued his explanation.
#131
1.
“Let’s break down what Shiu-kun will experience when he goes to this world, and explain it in three
parts.” "yes."
Do you have three ?

Si-u expressed his concerns inwardly, while listening to the count.
“First, any witch will be intrigued by a man who bears the stigma. It is only natural that an unprecedented case could lead to
unprecedented academic progress.” “If I had been in a state where I could only use magic without a stigma, I would have been in a
similar situation, but now that I have the stigma, it will attract so much attention that it is difficult to compare.” “Can’t I just hide the fact
that I have a stigma?”
Is this something we have to hold on to and talk about?

I knew that without having to explain it to you.
“It’s difficult if you have a light-hearted attitude like now.”

“Now, Mr. Siu naturally became a citizen of Gehenna with the deed of slavery abolished. Even if it turns out that Si-woo knows how to
use magic, I can't harm you. If there is any circumstance that someone is trying to harm you, we, Baron Marigold, as well as the Jemerais,
will confiscate the witch’s citizenship and property through strong sanctions.” “Even if it gets a little tiring attention, it wouldn’t put your
life in danger.”
Albireo took one breath and continued.
“But the exiles are different. Didn't it feel like meeting you too? How cruel the exile Ea sa Dalmelik was.” "I know. But it was
something everyone was prepared for.”
Deneb's tone of voice sounded like drying a child crawling to the well. But there is also a
music box that O'Dill gave me, and as long as you don't get caught, it doesn't matter. It wasn't enough to
suppress Siu's homing instinct.
“There are only a handful of outcasts that really deserve to be called evil, but be careful. There is no guarantee of citizenship for
deportees. I mean, a momentary impulse might do you harm.”
Siu understood what the Count was saying.

I don't know if this description is correct, but Siwoo of today is a beautiful woman who can turn his eyes around any man, and
going to the present world can be seen as being thrown into a world without CCTV or police. Anyone might even think about
attacking the impulse of the moment.
“That's all we can do for this part.”
Albireo rummaged through his arms, took out a ring and placed it on the table in front of Siu.
“It is a ring that proves that you are a guest of our family. Touching the person wearing this ring is a sign that you are ready to
beat Jemerai and Chuck.”
There Shiu understood.

Jemerai really had no intention of deterring Si-woo from going to this world.
What's more, they provide this convenience and safety line. For a moment,
his thoughts about what would happen to them if they were different witches on the outside felt like a fool.
"Thank you very much."

“How effective the ring will be on the outside... I honestly can't say for sure. You must always be careful.” “Yes, I will keep that
in mind. What's next?”
I think I've gotten enough attention, so I move on to the next topic.
“The second is a homunculus.”
It was an unexpected answer, so I was stunned for a

moment. Homunculus? what about that?
“The present-day Homunculus is in a situation where the number of active individuals is increasing dramatically. Compared to 100
years ago, it is almost a tenfold increase.” “What does that… have to do with me?”
“The homunculus is basically looking for stigma. It means that Siwoo-kun, who has a new brand, will no longer deviate from that target.” “Of
course, it looks like you got the music box from the twins, so if you carry it around well, there won’t be any major problems. You can think of this
part as a cautionary note.” “The music box… you knew it.” “First of all, I am a guardian.”
Count Jemerai seemed to have noticed that Odil had handed the music box to Siu. I wondered what would
happen if I looked like a fucking snake that lured twins who didn't know anything and plucked out precious artifacts. It was
fortunate that he seemed to ignore it and move on when he heard what he said.
“This is the most important issue.”
Albireo sips a beer and asks.
“Do you know how Gehenna brought in slaves?” "no." “I thought it would. Few
witches know it, and there is no need to tell the slaves.” “There are two main
types of humans in this world who are brought to Gehenna.”
Deneb spread out two fingers. Fold one

of them and say
“One, death row.”

"Yes?" “I have covert
dealings with witches and high-ranking people from various countries. There are many details about it, but I will only mention about the extradition
treaty.” “People on death row who have been sentenced to death or who have been sentenced to death awaiting executions that will not come are
often taken into slavery.” “The Gehenna side is good because it is supplied with manpower, and in that country, it is a mutually beneficial contract
because it can handle death row inmates without needlessly levying taxes.”
Siu, who had no knowledge of that fact, opened his mouth blankly. So, does that
mean that all the slaves in the Border Town who suffered because they were caught in the experiment or wereted their lives in vain labor by the
ego of the witches are all prisoners?
“Then what am I?” “Two,

the missing.”
Deneb even folded the other finger.
“After a bit of research, Shin Si-woo was in an airplane accident, wasn’t it?”
An airplane that staggered due to turbulence.

The oxygen mask was coming down, and the broadcast sound of the busily urgent
captain. When I woke up again later, it was the port of Border Town.
"That's right."
“All human beings are driven by ' ' destiny. An example of the tree of Sephiroth 'occupiesits destiny' in the frozen organ. and
‘ ’
According to fate, from among those who will die soon, those who are likely to be useful for Gehenna are selected separately.”
“Come on, come on, wait a minute. So you're saying I'm already dead?"
Severe chaos has come.

Siu always thought that he was the victim of a ruthless witch.
But you were actually rescued from death?
Does that mean that the life of slavery was not an unpaid perpetual labor?
“No, I told you. Bringing in a human who is about to die.”
The things I believed in were broken again.

However, Siu quickly made up his mind.
let's be calm
If you go out anyway, it doesn't matter.
And when you think about it
Siu found a contradiction in the count's words.
"uh?"
That's it.
How Siu was captured in Gehenna is not an important issue at this point.
Isn't Siu going to leave Gehenna soon?
An unfamiliar chill is stinging my spine.
My pounding chest sensed the ominous feeling faster than ever.
“Why… are you saying this?”

‘ ’
most of all, involved in a murder case...
It is the
There
fateare
of death
many that
reasons
can be
beyond
easilywords,
identified.
but the
As fate
for the
of death
causeshas
of death,
one strong
soldiers,
character.
traffic accidents, “fate, and
‘ ’
have it.”
“What?”
Albireo looked at Siu with a serious expression and said:
“It’s inevitable.”
‘ ’
“Once the fate of death has been seized, ‘no matter what
, happens’, it will be executed.”
“Even if someone who should have died in a car accident survived with a very, very rare chance. the force of fate
It works.”
“You either die of a heart attack the next day, or you die of a gas explosion. The reasons are different, but they will die sooner or later.”
Shiu kept her mouth shut for a moment.
‘ ’
“Then... I'll leave. Are you saying that if you do, you will be affected by inevitability?”
If so, Siwoo's determination to leave this place would be meaningless.

It is said that he struggled for five years to die.

Deneb pointed out an error when he was about to lose strength in emptiness.
‘ ’
“No, the missing persons selected as slaves are corrected immediately after they cross the gates of the Border Town. If you bring it
back, you will die soon anyway.”
She held up two fingers and made scissors and pretended to cut something.
“It’s cutting off your destiny in this world.”
Albireo and Deneb kept their mouths shut at the same time even though Siu didn't say anything.
Is it an illusion to look like a doctor giving a countdown to terminal cancer patients?
It was as if I had to prepare my heart firmly.
‘
“However, you cannot cut out only the 'death' fate. Because of this, I cut off all ties connected with this world.
Just like the homunculus often does when it eats humans.”
“That… what does it mean?”
‘ ’
“It means that in this world, all the relationships, achievements, achievements, memories, and fates that Siwoo had built up, everything became
non-existent, and his existence itself ceased to exist.”
"ah....."
To be honest, there's nothing I can't really feel when I hear it.

cut a kite
It was said that the relationship, achievements, achievements, memories, and fates were all gone.
Witches have a corner where it is difficult to speak.
Who can understand when you say it so hard?
Escapist thoughts are rife indiscriminately.

fingertips tingle
“It’s not just that.”

“Wait a minute, could you please?”
“Hearing even this and thinking…”
"sorry. Just a moment.”
As Siu sat down, Albireo handed him a bottle of beer.

Siwoo wets his burning throat with beer without even saying thanks.
I'm dumbfounded
To be honest, I don't know what to feel.
“Now it is.”
“Are you okay? If you are having a hard time, I can give you a little more time.”
“No, I’ll listen now.”
After all, according to Count Jemerai's words, it is a body that has been revived from death.
If he had died in a plane crash then, wouldn't he have been able to feel such anguish and deprivation?
It 's important to be still alive .
In front of Siu, who had a determined expression on his face, Deneb opened his mouth after a very long hesitation.
‘ ’
“A kite that has been cut off in one world... There is currently no way to restore it. simply severing the kite and fate
Rewriting from scratch is completely different.”
“What else does that mean?”
“Even if Siu returns. The initial ' ' anger will happen every week at the most, or at least every three or four days.”
“I would like a simple explanation, please.”
‘ ’
“It means that even if Siwoo-kun returns to the present world and does something, he will return to something that has never happened. The
kite that is now connected to Siu is ' ' The only other world completely separated from the present, that is, Gehenna.”
Let's tidy up.

Can not be done.
just don't turn your head

Siu had no choice but to mutter what he felt.
“You are becoming a ghost.”
No action remains in the memory of others, nor does it leave a trace.

It just turns into something that just wanders around and gets rich.
Despite Siu's clear summary of the point, Count Jemerai didn't say anything.
However, Deneb added as if he felt sorry for him.
“Since the power of the Jemerai family is sufficient even in this world, Siwoo will be given sufficient support.
Since it is meaningless to use Mr. Siu's name, we will provide a place to live and a car in our name, and pay 100 yen every 5 years.
A compensation of about a billion dollars is also planned. Separately, if you say that you will remain in Crab Hennna, you will be a foodie of our family.
There is also the option to treat them with respect.”
Siu was silent for a while with his clasped hands engulfed in thought.
His wish to return to the present world was almost like a goal in life.
He ran to death after chasing the end of the rainbow, but the emptiness that the place he reached was actually a cliff covers his heart.
“…Does Amelia know about this too?”

“If it’s a baron, maybe.”
Why wouldn't you talk?

Could it be that she was so clumsy that she couldn't convey it?
Did he prevent him from escaping because he feared he would be heartbroken when he learned the cruel truth?
Siu reflexively found himself interpreting Amelia in a better way and shook his head.
Does it make any sense to come and ask this now?
It doesn't matter what happened.
“I will give you enough time to think.”

“Denev.”
"yes?"
“Can you go back first? I still have more to say.”
Deneb opened his eyes as if he was talking about something, looked at Albireo, and then nodded.
"Okay, I'll have to tell you what's going on later."
Deneb leaves first, and Siwoo is left alone with Albireo. After waiting
for a while, Albireo made eye contact with Siwoo, who raised his head.
“I’m confused, but I have something to tell you.”

“Something…”
Si-Woo, with his droopy shoulders, looked pitiful at first glance, but she is always busy with work and magic research.
Albireo didn't have much time.
“I want you to return to this world.”
therefore.
Without wasting time, I put the main point straight into my mouth.
#132
1.
“I want you to return to this world.”
Si-woo becomes alone with

Albireo. As soon as Deneb left, she spoke her fortune with a firm voice.
’
“To be more specific, , Deneb has noofoption
remaining as Count Jemernay as his 'unrequited vassal'.
think about it.”
Is it purely because of his mood that he feels that his favor toward Si-woo has cooled
down a bit? Siu looked at her face while the newly received information had not yet been sorted out one by one.
“Why?
In just thirty minutes, his face looked very tired. Albireo opens his
mouth. At the same time, the swirling magic around him was
caught by Siu's left eye.
“What did you and Odile do tonight?”
momentary focus.
His concentration, which spread from his left eye, accepted everything that was happening around him as if it were in slow
motion. The moment Albireo opened his mouth, the surrounding magical energy oscillated as if responding to it. Her voice was
embodied like a magic expression by breathing, tone, pronunciation, and pitch. The air from the lungs, which vibrated the vocal
cords, blended with the surrounding magical power to form very fine black feathers.
When the dozens of feathers so generated flew towards Siu. His left
eye lit up. Siu reflexively raised his hand and struck them off. Surrounded
by light magic that was invisible to the naked eye, Siu's hand ruffled the
feathers and destroyed it as it was. The reason why he dared to use the dispel was because he intuitively felt the true nature
of the magic Albireo used.
At this time, if magnetic magic was used, there was only one use case.
Perhaps a confession poem. I just wanted to avoid everything that
happened with the twins.
"no?"
It was the embarrassment of Albireo that Siu first heard of.

Albireo watched as the poem of confession was disturbed with round eyes. I couldn't believe
it even when I saw it with my own eyes.
The poem of confession used by Albireo is of a high level that cannot be compared with the twins. It is so
secretive, so natural, and so difficult to break. It's not something you can defend by simply plugging your
ears and blocking out sounds. However, Siu sensed it immediately, and also scattered the composition of
the expression neatly without clutter.
“How did you do it?”

“Uh, stop without knowing…” “I
asked how you did it.”
It's not like any other magic, but magnetic magic on the spot. As
someone who walks the path of magic, how can I learn without wondering how such a thing is possible?
“I just removed the visible magic formula.” “…Siwoo-kun

surprises me over and over again. Did you see my magnetic magic?” "That's right. Since my body
has recovered... the flow of magic seems natural.”
Albireo thought for a moment. Can you

see the flow of magic? If you can simply
observe the flow of magic, you can break magnetic magic? It can't be.
He had a misunderstanding of his mysterious left eye. Sooner or later he

will understand Albireo writhes and feels a study of magic that springs
up like an impulse.
For a witch, learning is a very natural and intense desire, just as humans have appetite, sex drive, and sleep drive.
However, he suppressed that urge. Now, this place is not for her magic research.
“I’m sorry for using magic all of a sudden. I think there is something hidden without being honest.”
“........”
However, they use the terrible magic of Confession Poems. Once for
Odile, once for Odette. It is a magic that Siwoo, who has already been
subjected to twice, does not want to experience again.
“Siwoo-kun had a physical relationship with our twins, didn’t he?”
After all, the wisdom of a witch who had lived for over 100 years and of her mother was not something that Si-woo could easily
deceive. The use of magic means that the suspicious circumstances have already been sufficiently captured. Si-woo, who was
already full of heart, decided that there was no need to go against her examination by telling lies, and then quickly nodded.
"That's right. But I can explain everything.”
In the end, he was found out, but the first thing I thought was how about something like
this or that. The cruel truth that he had just learned a while ago brought great disappointment
to Si-woo. To be honest, even if I die on this spot, I don't think I'll think much of it. The dream of five years,
the goal that I had relied on while looking at it, was shattered in an instant.
Albireo looked at Siu who spoke bluntly, and then slowly closed his eyes. Isn't
that a fact you already sensed?
After Si-Woo passed away, he did not think that the twins had visited him every week, nor that they looked at him with tender eyes,
nor that they were simply directed to the benefactor who saved his life. It was expected that there would be some kind of relationship
that Albireo did not know.
“Whoa…”
Nevertheless, the moment he hears the confirmation, the anger that rises up in his mind temporarily subsides
and he cools his head. When Albireo opened her eyes again, her eyes were washed clean, leaving no sign of anger.
“I already know that Siwoo-kun is a diligent and just person. There is no way such a person would approach the apprentice
witch recklessly. Was it because of the twins' curiosity that started the relationship in the first place?” "That's right."
Siu was slightly surprised by Albireo's point being so accurate.
“I'm not trying to overprotect twins enough to criticize the natural feelings between a man and a woman. Odil and Odette are both at
the age to open their eyes to love. If you dare to judge, Siwoo-kun is a person who deserves that love.” “Thank you for your
understanding.” "But."
Albireo spoke in a strict voice.

“I have no intention of not respecting the feeling of love itself. There is no denying that Siwoo-kun is the benefactor of our family. But
before I am Jemerai Albireo, I am a mother and teacher of two children. I can't help but feel that it's too dangerous and premature to
keep you by the twins' side all the time."
Even if forcibly separated from Siu, if he is inside Gehenna, the twins will go to meet him somehow. It's impossible for the troubled
Count to just stick to the twins.
Now, it seems that they are preventing the vessel from being contaminated with similar sexual acts or other methods (I guess, but I did
not want to think about it in detail), but a momentary mistake can make things go wrong forever. Therefore, it was considered the best
course of action to return him to this world and separate him from the twins, as he had originally wished.
“If Odile and Odette officially inherit the stigma, there is no need and no way for me to interfere like this. It will not be long . In the next five
years or so, will you be able to understand the heart of an immoral mother?”
As Siu, there were no major

complaints. Even if the twins stopped starting at first, it was a situation in which they refused as much as they could after
that. In the end, wasn't it lost in desire? Rather, he was going to humbly accept the disposition, thinking that Albireo's
reaction was very gentle.
“As Siwoo-kun, it can feel like it’s up to me. It's like you got caught on your own, and now you're told to go out on your own. Sorry." “No,
I fully understand. If he hadn't been caught with crab henna anyway, he would have been dead.”
silence for a while.
“Before that, it would be good if my request would not go against Siwoo-kun’s will in a big way. Do you still have the desire to return to
the present world?” “Yes, I have work to do. There are things I want to do.” “Should I say I’m lucky?” "Yes."
Shiu hesitated for a moment, then nodded. The

danger she said was something that could be prevented if Siwoo paid attention. Albireo said he felt
sorry for me.
“Finally, it will take about a week for Siu-kun to go out and prepare a place to live and to go through the procedures at the Gehenna
City Hall. I want you to organize your life here within that period.” “I will.” “Until then, you can stay in this villa. I will try to come back as
soon as possible.” "yes."
Albireo went up to the second floor and went back to the mansion with twins sleeping on his side, and Siwoo, who was alone in
the house, took out a drink and drank it alone until the sun came up in the middle of the sky.
2.
I feel the meaning of life history.
The woman he thought he was a good person and liked for the first time in his life was actually a woman he hated terribly, and the return
to the present world, which he had been praying for for five years, may be the beginning of a new hardship.
“M-Byung Did I sell my country in my previous life?”
Because it was built in a shady alley, the living room was dark even in broad
daylight. Siwoo flopped on the sofa and blew a bottle and complained.
Next to it were a mountain of wine bottles. I went down to

the cellar to drink the beer that Odile bought me, but I'm trying to compare the flavors one by one to find out what kind of expensive alcohol
there are.
All of them were filthy, tasteless, and poisonous drinks.

But I still don't know why it goes so fast. Is it because my
heart is empty?
Siu got up staggeringly. If you only

drink alcohol here, you will get mold in your heart. Thinking that he should
meet anyone first, Siwoo went straight to the academy using the portal. There are a lot of gold coins that can
only be used here anyway, and it wasn't a waste of money because they promised me a lot of support even if I went to this world right now.
After going through the corridor of Trinity Academy, which I haven't seen in a long time, I see a familiar face as I head to
the east teacher. It was Takasho, who was slurping around like an NPC.
"dress...! Oh clothes..! Ooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!

“Noisy dude.”
As soon as he found Shiu, Takasho threw his broom away and ran, screaming, and hugged him tightly. After all, Siwoo almost
vomited because he was so powerful.
“You bastard! Alive. I'm fine!" “Hey, hey, it’s

a bit creepy.”
Even after that, Takasho greeted Shiu with tears in his eyes. I couldn't make the
repairs in the hallway, so I moved and sat next to each other on a nearby bench.
“You suddenly woke up and disappeared, so you did something, my friend.” “I

heard that you come here often. Thank you." “Ja-sik, my friend is wandering
through the four scenes, so of course I should go. But if I go too often, you don't want to see me, so I leave it alone in case you're still
asleep. By the way, what are you wearing? Is it Kakashi?” “There is no reason for that.” “By the way, the witch who treated you was really
pretty. Do you keep in touch often?” “No, I don’t even know who he is. I still have to say thank you.”
At first, Takasho, who greeted Siu warmly, seems to have sensed the subtle atmosphere of Siu. Since my body
is fully healed, there is nothing strange about putting on my shoes, but it is very gloomy. Besides, it smells like
alcohol.
"What's going on?"

“Yes. So do it.”
Siwoo confided everything like vomiting. What happened

with Amelia and the complicated
, The
feelings
first thing
caused
thatby
will
it.happen
when you return to the present world. It was laid out for almost an
hour. The funny thing is that there were not even a handful of
water from the corners of his eyes, let alone tears.
“Ugh… well, I don’t know what to say. You will be very upset too. friend."
Takasho patted Shiu on the back.
“So, is there any reason why you have to go back even though it’s been so amazing? I didn't want to say anything because it seemed like I was
holding on to my greed for nothing. Can't we just stay here together?" “You still have to look at your parents’ faces. How worried you must have
been.”
Takasho, who was trying to stop Shiu, was also speechless.
“So what are you going to do? That, Amelia associate professor work.”
“You just have to forget about it. Still, I said I was saved and ran all over the place, should I say thank you for that? Oh shit, I don’t know.” “Are
you okay with that kind of greeting? As you said, we won't see each other in the future," "I don't know. To be honest, I...”
I want to meet and talk. I

want to ask why he did that, and also what he was thinking. The image of Amelia, who was
still sitting and crying, could not be washed out of her mind.
And I don't want to see your face at the same time.

Her cold face, the opposite of warm memories, comes to mind. The feeling of
betrayal that all those smiles were nothing more than deceit swung coldly.
It wasn't just a matter of five years. Everything

in Gehenna only makes Siu more confused and painful. Siu shook his head and exhaled
thickly the cigarette smoke he had received from Takasho. Tears did not flow again.
#133
1.
Time passed in the blink of an eye. Siu quietly finished
preparing to leave Gehenna. In fact , it didn't matter what he was
supposed to do . I don't have any luggage to bring, and the only people
I dare to meet and say hello to are Takasho.
Not to mention Amelia, Odile and Odette didn't even show their faces, whether the Earl of Jemerai was in control of the twins.
“Odette must be very upset.”
Oddly enough, O Dill made good memories of taking a night walk, but Odette couldn't even greet each other because of the time difference. It
is also true that I feel a little sorry for them as I thought they were friendly. Why don't we fight O'Dill over this for nothing? I was a little worried.
In any case, there is no way the daily routine is diverse. At

best, we drink alone, and when Takasho comes to the end of work, he hangs out at the academy to talk.
Days when we stop by Taro Town to drink beer or just go out for snacks. Food and
sleep were additional problems for Si-woo, who had already become a spirit person with a stigma, but he has a habit of living, so he
eats three full meals and sleeps on time.
But was it because I was drunk all my waking hours? Every

moment seemed to happen between nightmares and
nightmares. The long-awaited return to this world is approaching, but
nothing happens. It felt as if my sense of reality had been paralyzed, with no excitement, no expectation, or anything.
“Two days left.”
In the midst of passing the time blankly, there were only two days left until the date the Earl of Jemerai decided to return. On the way back
from the market in Tumbled Tarot Town with a ham tied to a rope in one hand.
"....excuse me?"
At first, he had such a small and timid voice, he didn't even know it was directed at him. Si-
woo, who was walking on the path he was going to continue, looked back at a hand stabbing his back.
There was a woman he had met for the

first time. A dress that looks like it's loosely tied up and looks
comfortable. Above it was a woman in a brown cardigan. Big breasts,
easy delivery-type pelvis, gentle-looking eyes, and big eyes. There is no arguing that she is
a great beauty.
“Is that what you called me?”
Siu pointed at himself with a mysterious gaze. The

woman who had been staring at Siu for a long time smiled happily.
“Shin Si-woo, right? Is your recovery over?” "ah."
Come to think of it, there was a witch who healed Siu's body, which was close to being a mess.
According to Takasho, I heard that it was probably a Korean woman. This woman who walked
down the street and asked if her recovery was over is also Asian, although her skin is completely white. then...
“Are you going to be Smirna a witch?” "Yes

Yes! Right." “Hello, I’ve heard a lot about you.
I heard that you suffered because of me, thank you.” “Oh, no! It's hard work... I haven't been able to fulfill my
duty as a doctor..." "No."
What Smyrna was able to do was to turn Siu, who was nothing more than a half-corpse, into an ignorant magic machine. After
that, I couldn't do anything because Siwoo blocked all healing actions. Still, it was refreshing to see a patient I was once in charge
of walking around in such a healthy way.
“........” “........”
To Yebin, he not only watched Siwoo for nearly 100 days, but he was the first patient to properly treat him, and he was the first to experience
it, but Siwoo has no memory of that time. He was a very stranger, only knowing that he was trying to save his life. This ambiguous emotional
gap summoned silence between the two.
“Uh, um… this is a relationship. Would you like to stop by my house and have a cup of tea?”
“Ah… is that good?”
In the end, it was Yebin who opened up the

conversation. Si-woo also accepted the condition in the midst of awkwardness, as it did not seem like he was rejecting Ye-bin's proposal,
who had been working day and night to heal him.
“Then, this way…” “Oh, yes.”
With a suffocating awkwardness, the two headed towards the square of Tarot Town.
2.
Yebin Smyrna received Gehenna's citizenship in return for healing Siu (though not completely successful). Not only that, Count Jemernay
allowed her to find a place to live, and Yebin chose this Tarot Town. It was the most populous town in Gehenna.
After failing to heal Si-woo, Ye-bin realized her limitations and devoted herself to researching magic while setting up a treatment center that
provides free treatment to help many citizens with her abilities. The place where Yebin brought Siwoo was also a two-story stone building. The first
floor was operated as a treatment center, and the second floor was used as a residence for Ye Bin.
“Are you a little messy?”
Yebin, who closed the door and went inside, arranged things like a shame. Just by looking
at it, I could tell what the space was for. Perhaps it was for disinfection, and there was a
faint smell of chemicals as well as a pungent smell of alcohol.
“Are you running a treatment center?” “Yeah, it

turned out that hennna crabs lacked a lot of medical infrastructure. It’s not enough, but I want to help others…”
Yebin, who had said that, felt like she was bragging for some reason, and blushed and turned around.
“Hey, I’ll get the car right away. Please wait there for a moment.”
Ye Bin disappearing somewhere.

Siwoo was immersed in a new, sad feeling.
She is a witch who sets up a treatment center for others... It is quite different from the image of a witch she had so far. Yebin,
who had brewed tea for a modest teacup that didn't look so fancy, sat down with a simple wagashi.
“Actually, I wanted to talk with Siu. Ah, as you may already know, my name is Yevin Smyrna.” “Yebin? Maybe..." "Oh, that's right. It’s
from our trend.”
I thought there was a reason for that when I said that it has a strangely friendly look.
“My name is Shin Si-woo. I thought I would like to meet who he is, but he is a very good person.” “Ah, it’s not like that.”
Yebin is shy while stroking her hair. As I've only seen cases
where witches use their powers for their own sake, her actions to help others without being rewarded left a pretty good impression.
“Siwoo is also a wonderful person. It's something that you can't do with any courage to confront the achievements in order to save the life
of an apprentice witch." “Ah, no.”
This time, it was Siu's turn to flirt. If this had been

‘
someone else's job, I would have thought that I was a great person, but now that it's my job, I can only think of doing what I should have done.
“What were you doing outside?”
After lacquering each other's faces for a while, the conversation started in earnest with Yebin's question. Is it because they have
been sobbing like an octopus on land for a while? Or maybe it was because the witch in front of him gave off an atmosphere that
made others feel comfortable. Siwoo's conversation after a long time was very enjoyable.
In addition, the fact that both of them were from Korea and that they could not go back even though they missed their hometowns, the conversation
became more active. In essence, dialogue is an act that starts from mutual understanding.
“Ah, I really want to eat chimaek… Among the all-night reports, chicken was the best for a late night snack.” “Actually, I
think I’m going back to this world to eat it. But if you have citizenship, you can go outside as much as you want, right?” “It is, but... compared to my
hierarchy, I don’t have any combat skills. I'm worried about getting caught up in something outside for nothing... Above all, the treatment center has
not yet settled in, so I think I'll have to manage it a little more."
What about these frivolous words?
“Remember that? If it’s a local stationery, they sell tickets.” “Oh, you’re
talking about that small, round piece of paper? Characters painted on it!” "yes that's right! it." “Do you want
to know this too? Water rockets made every day of science.” “Wow, I've never done that before. Is there
anything that makes people feel weird?”
Even the memories of the stationery days that kept the

innocence. Two or three hours had passed since we were chatting while enjoying the tickled old memories and nostalgia.
It was a pleasant conversation and healing time that could relieve the clogged stomach after a long time.
It's a pity that the sun is slowly setting.
This feeling was the same for Yebin, so seeing Siwoo looking at the clock gives off a sad look. In fact, Yebin was in a
situation that was not much different from Siwoo. It's been a long time since I had no choice but to stay out of Korea and
couldn't return to my hometown. I think I felt a strange sense of unity in that part.
“I’ve been holding on to it for too long. It was a pleasant conversation.”

“Okay, I think I’ve done all the conversations I haven’t had before. It was really fun.”
It feels like a trial version of Back to Korea. Yebin smiles

brightly as she sees Siwoo happy and cleans the table by bowing her upper body. Even though he
was a guest, he did something to stay still, so Siwoo quickly helped.
“It’s okay to sit down.”

“Hey, you have to have a conscience. How are you going to get it
and eat it?” “Then, there is a utility room over there, so I think you can
leave it there.” “Oh, I will.”
Perhaps it was because of the close proximity of the street, she could smell a good
scent from her. I have to say it smells like a little sweet powder. I think it smells like
milk... It doesn't look like I used perfume, but let's seduce the sweet scent.
“Why?”
Erected.
He also had a full erection as if he had poured some kind of energy.
Why the fuck is this all of a sudden? Siu quickly crossed his legs,
suppressed the cock that was about to break through his pants, and smiled forcibly.
“Oh, nothing. Where can I put this?”
Siwoo's pants are comfortable cotton pants that are close to

slacks. Besides, the angle of the cock is not very good. As a
result of not storing it upright, Siu's items, which had blood on them, are raising their pants to the extent that the saying that they have
set up a tent is just right.
The moment you step out of this table, Yebin's eyes will see all of this plaque.
That doesn't mean I can't send her to the subject I'm talking about getting rid of first.
Well, actually, an erection is a natural phenomenon, and it is a physiological phenomenon that occurs even when there is no
thought, but what good is there to leave you with doubts? Siu, who had been contemplating a way for a while, saw a way out.
Naturally, I brought along the napkins that were under the table.
“I’ll even clean up the napkins while I’m putting

them away.” “Yes, thank you. I’ve been thinking about it since we started talking, but I think you’re very
meticulous.” “I am kind of like that.”
Yebin doesn't seem to feel any discomfort, so all she has to do now is to hang this napkin under the plate to cover her
dick. Without any expression, Si-woo passed by Ye-bin and went to put the dishes down in the utility room.
“...Whew.”
Yebin glanced at the kitchen where Siwoo had disappeared and took a breath he had been
holding back. right? maybe right?
In fact, when I happened to see Si-woo, I hesitated whether to

talk to him or not. First of all, the fact that they had sex without permission, even for treatment, bothered me and was
quite unfamiliar. However, for the first time, I invited Ye Bin to my house as it was the first patient that Ye Bin treated and
who I really wanted to talk to. After careful conversation, it seems that he has no memory of a secret relationship at all.
So what does that mean? The

bat that bulged out of his pants. The identity of what
was lifted up to the napkin in front of it was probably... a large object. In fact, maybe
he was pretending not to know while remembering everything?
“No.”
I don't think he's that ugly.

I just remembered staying in Baron Marigold's mansion and treating him. Naked panting
on his stomach, and Siwoo holding his hair, violently swearing at him from behind. I remember having Yebin curled up on
the bed and wiggled every night.
At that time, I thought that I had no choice but to forget about it because it was obviously because of work...
But as I am alone with him who has become so normal again, my thoughts keep flowing in strange ways.
Besides, the face that smiled every time he spoke, the gestures he made when he was arranging his sleeves, the uvula that moved exhilaratingly
every time he drank tea, and finally his stuff that looked splendid even from the top of his clothes. Every time I think of that masculine figure, I get
annoyed.
“Ugh… that’s crazy.”
Yebin pats her hot face. I know I'm a little

revealing, but I've never had a body like this in front of a real person. And Siu returned.
“Thank you for the nice tea. Now I'm slowly going back."
The place Yebin was paying close attention to was between Siu's legs.
The gap between his crotch, which had soared to the top, suddenly fell
out. If so, it means that it wasn't something you didn't see before.
how will we do
it? Shall I send it like this?
Yebin's troubled eyes caught the lightning bolt that he had placed on the table. Yebin said, pointing to
the ham with her hand.
“Don’t you think that would be good as a side dish?”

"yes?"
#134
1.
After slicing the ham and putting it on a plate, she grabbed three bottles of wine from the kitchen shelf and walked into her room.
what's going on with

this Siu was a little confused. As we
talked, I understand that the second application came through well. But do you usually
ask for a drink and then drag them into the room? Does it even have a bed?
“Uh…” “Isn’t
the room a bit messy?”
Yebin puts the wine on the table as if embarrassed, sticking out her tongue and smiling. Rather than
seeing that the room was dirty, it was to the extent that the bed sheets could not be seen because of the cushions piled up so much.
“Oh, I like to sleep buried in places like that.” "okay. But do I

really have to drink here?” “Um… yes, it’s cold down there.”
Now that spring is slowly coming to an end and it's time to feel hot, do you feel the cold a lot? Si-woo thought that it was no big deal and
lightly toasted with the glass of wine Ye-bin poured.
"sleep."
"thank you." “It’s
easy to talk. What is it that you are so stiff from before?” “You are a witch.”
“What a great thing a witch is.”
Si-woo realized the identity of the comfort he felt while talking with Ye-bin. Even twins
‘ ’
with very moderate
As muchthoughts
as I felt have aa
it quite different waywhile
few times of thinking
talkingthan normal
to them. As humans.
a single example, doesn't
Siwoo, who is older than the twins, respect him without any sense of incongruity? I have no
intention of pointing it out, but it is natural that there is a difference in common sense as there is a natural background and
‘ ’
an environment in which I was raised.
“It’s a little strange for a witch to say things like that.”

“Actually, I don’t really like witches.” “Oh that money.”
But Ye Bin had none of that. It just feels like

talking to an ordinary Korean college girl A. Yebin smiles like
it's fun even if she throws jokes that she would not normally dare to bring out. The two drank for a
while and talked about various miscellaneous things.
Although we have been chatting endlessly for hours already, the words we have accumulated over the past five years
do not stop. No matter how much we talked, there was still something to talk about. A new topic that immediately pops
out of Yebin's mouth when Siwoo releases his buttocks. Before I came here, I think we talked about popular songs,
dramas we had fun in the past, restaurants, and experiences at school anyway.
When I was slowly getting

drunk. Siwoo leaned his back on the sofa and crossed
his legs. In fact, it looks comfortable on the outside, but it is not at all
comfortable. Every time I smell her scent, every time I laugh, every time I see my chest trembling up and down, my cock hurts. If you
don't cross your legs, you'll get a full erection.
“Are you going to wake up

soon?” “Ah, I want to talk a little more… Are you going already?”
After the two of them emptied three bottles of wine, a bright, healthy blush appeared on Yebin's face. In the middle, Yebin,
who got warmer, can see her breastbone through the button on the shirt she loosened. Unlike his innocent face, he has a
body that is likely to give birth to a child. That gap really drives a man crazy. So, you should either leave before the accident
happens.
“It’s too late.” “It’s not

too late yet.” “It’s already two
o’clock.” "ah? When did that
happen?”
Siwoo is getting ready to leave. He

had already prevented him from leaving by bringing up new conversation topics several times, but this seemed difficult.
Yebin herself doesn't know why she's stopping him from leaving. I don't even know exactly
what I want to do.
But to be a little honest... If you bring me

to the room, shouldn't there be some progress? Isn't it supposed to be
like a sneaky hand touch while picking up snacks or a romantic comment flying in? However, Siwoo only talked and had no intention of
proceeding with anything.
“Can’t we just go ahead and talk more?” “There is

nothing wrong with it. You don't even have to sleep anyway. I thought it might be rude to just stay up too late.” "Not at all! Not at all.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
Seeing Yebin fervently dissuades her to the point of being in a hurry, Siwoo sat down with a blank expression.
However, Yebin couldn't bring up a different topic of conversation right away as much as he caught it in a
mess. As we have shared almost everything, the air suddenly cools as we have nothing to say to each other.
"Uh... Actually, it's been a long time since I've talked to a guy like this. I don't want to send anything.” “I’m probably leaving Gehenna the
day after tomorrow, so will you come to see me tomorrow?” "ah....."
By the way, I heard that you were leaving in two days. If so,
shouldn't we be more hasty? Could it be that we're wasting too
much time, even though we don't have much time to flirt like this? I can't help it. After all, I never
learned how to turn around and ask questions, and I don't have the time, so wouldn't it be better to
just say it directly?
“Mr. Siu.” "yes."

“Do you want
to have sex with me instead of going home today?”
said. At
this point, I think I spoke properly without trembling, but Siu's expression is that of seeing even a goblin. Of course.
A woman who seems to be fine, having a few drinks, talking a few words, and then suggesting sex.
“Hey, am I right?” “Ah, actually, there was a part

that I couldn’t explain. We have already done it.”
Siwoo's brain stopped once again when he saw Yebin speaking quite clearly without averting his gaze. did you? have sex?
“I had no choice but to have sex in the process of treating Siwoo. I apologize for that
I want to.”
“What does an apple have to do with sex?”
Rather, if the appeal had come to me, I don't think I would have been able to ask so insignificantly. After
being hit by a dead ball with a full-bodied stone fastball, Siu was also confused and was able to ask. By the
way, I thought that the person in front of me was Yebin who had normal sex for the first time while I was unconscious.
“Well, I know what you think. I'm not really a pervert, am I? Oh right? No, it's not…”
Yebin stuttered for a while amidst the belated embarrassment.

For the first time in her life, she reveals her honest desire to others.
“But I thought it was unfair because I was the only one enjoying it... And I was curious about it as well as it was a relationship.
When I was awake, I wanted to know what kind of person Siu was... Besides, if I use my magnetic magic, I can have sex with Siu-
san and check my body condition!”
The sex and health checkup package

is free. A placard was floating around in Siu's head. It's
a proposal that won't be easy for Siu. Siwoo also
communicated well and was very gentle, and he had a crush on Yebin, who saved his life in the first place. However, when you
think about it, it's a bit...
“Wasn’t Siwoo really greedy? So I said…”
Yebin, who suddenly approached me, wets her innocent eyes with a
slight fever and asks. The place where her slender fingertips are pointing is towards Siu's big erection from before. oh
Everyone was in sight .
Siu hurriedly closed his legs. I thought it was

completely covered up before, but now I am particularly concerned about the convex protrusion.
“I’m saying this in case you think it’s strange, but I am by no means a mean woman. Siu was my first opponent. Really, I swear.” "Ah
yes."
In fact, it was so lively. It's true that

she's pretty, but should I say she looks very shy? He has the impression of a
sheep who is gentle enough that even a modest man can have the courage to get his number.
Anyway, it's the first time I've heard such a straightforward suggestion, so Siwoo is scratching the back of his head.
“I’m telling you this with all my courage.”
Would it be ok to think of leaving at least one last memory before leaving Gehenna?
I don't know if it's normal, but now I think I can just leave my body to the flow.
“If only Yebin is okay…”
Yebin's face, which had been showing a little nervousness, opened

wide. A woman with such a cute side, good communication, and a nice body suggested sex, but there was no reason to refuse.
"Good for you!"
Yebin and Siwoo naturally approached the bed. Yebin first put
the cushion that had been lying on the bed on the floor.
“Then will you kiss me first?” "yes."
What is this formal conversation?

There seems to be a fresh atmosphere, and there is a moderate increase in sexual desire, but
something was awkward. However, these various thoughts naturally melted away when they met her lips.
“Ummm…um…”
As they kissed each other, Si-woo secretly sticks out his tongue, and Ye-bin sucks it up as if waiting.
“Ha ha... ha ha... um... oops... um...”
Yebin's snorting is harsh, tickling her chin. Even

though it's only a kiss, Yebin clings to Siwoo so passionately that it can almost be called estrus. The first awkwardness
disappeared in just three minutes, and he was groping around his body, trying to figure out what to do. this is kinda scary It looks
like it's just waiting for this.
"Puha... Tits, touch your breasts." “Yebin,

you need to calm down a little…”
Shiuwa hesitates, wondering if this is okay.
“Hurry up!”
"Yep."
Yebin kisses Siwoo with a force that almost swallows her lips. He took
her body and put his hand inside his shirt. A bouncy chest felt inside a
half cup. It is more shocking that this voluptuous touch in the hand is
the chest, not the other part of the body, than the appearance of Yebin, who is suddenly attached to it so much that it cannot be compared with
any sudden acceleration accident.
“Chu-Woo-Woo… Ape, there’s a hook in front… Whoop…” “Um…

Um…”
As she said, the front hook is held in her hand, but there is no way Siu can untie the bra with one hand without looking at it. After he
groped for a while, Yebin unbuttoned all the buttons on his shirt as if frustrated and took off his bra.
Now he seemed to know for sure.

Yebin still couldn't forget that enchanting night of therapy. It was the first time
I met him, and I didn't even bother bringing him home. This is because the
memories of that night are engraved on his body, which cannot even be imitated by masturbation.
Because I wanted to feel the excitement of that time again.
As soon as I realized that, I wasn't too shy. Even if

it's the first time she's shown her breasts and kissed her in front of a conscious man. Maybe
it's because I'm a little drunk.
“Hey… you can touch it now.” "yes.

Whoops...!”
Yebin immediately hugs his neck and kisses him.

Siu was freed from the pressure of the bra and grabbed her slightly drooping breast from below. And the feelings I
felt are heavy. fuck off. my heart is heavy The softness that is not considered of the world, along with a heavy
feeling of weight, penetrates between the gaps of the hands. The appearance of her seemingly innocent
appearance, running away like a horned dog, and the sensation of bringing happiness completely melted the
vigilance in Si-woo's heart.
While rubbing her breasts to her heart's content, Yebin's hand also grabbed Siu's cock on top of her clothes.
It hurt to get rubbed on clothes because of rough and clumsy hand movements, but to that point, I have to say that I am maximizing my
appearance. Si-woo, unable to bear it any longer, laid Ye-bin on the bed.
“Puha....”
You can see Yebin's heart, which looks as sweet as a melon whose breath has only been roughed by a kiss. The
areolas holding the pointed nipples are large enough to fit the chest, but they are not ugly at all. It's a very light
color, so it just elicits the urge to suck.
“But yes, Mr. Bin. Is it really okay to be like this?” "Yes Yes!
Bar.... I think you can put it in right away.”
Yebin unbuckled her skirt and was dressed in stockings and panties.
"Oh...."
Her coffee-colored stockings and gray panties were wet enough to be seen at a glance. The love liquid did not
wet the panties and overflowed, staining the stockings.
Yebin, who rolled up her stockings and took off her stockings, had thighs that were not fat at all, unlike the body of Yuk Deok-jin. It
was tangy and full of elasticity, but it wasn't like the current. It feels like it won't go in even if you poke it with your finger.
Yebin, who even pulled down her panties, paused for a moment in front of him, then spread her legs wide enough for insertion. You
can see her lewd wriggling buttocks drenched in love juice. It was almost as if half a bucket of love gel had been sprinkled on top. I
expected that it wouldn't be normal, but it must have been such a perverted body.
Siu lowered his body and rubbed his cock in front of him. The
flesh that blooms in a lewd state is pushed by the glans and swept up, down, left and
right. The heat as hot as lava is coming up from the hole in the pussies with half-open mouth, and it looks like it will burn you with some
exaggeration.
“It... heh... heh...! Put it in, put it in…”
Yebin winces and begs whenever his object touches her pussy. It's just kissing
and touching my breasts, not nipples. Even the twins who took the love potion didn't do this.
“Yes, I will.” “Hurry

up, hurry up... Stop the rides...”
But now is an important moment. It's the

moment you take the first steps of orthodox sex, the first time you put your dick in your pussy if you hit it while you're conscious. And
that's a bitchy witch with her pussies soaked in front of her. How could it not be good?
Siwoo carefully and carefully put the

glans in. When the waist is pressed with a tighter tightening than expected.
“Ho-wook…!”
Yebin felt the other half of her cock being sucked into her pussy with a strange sound. Not an exaggeration or a metaphor,
it really went in like a cock was swallowed. Yebin's pussy was a vicious witch's pussy eating cock.
sudden change in
temperature. Thousands of bumpy bumps scratching your dick little by little.
After that, the mucous membrane inside melted all at once and stuck to the cock.
“Go, go… I think I’m going…”
Suddenly, it starts to tighten tightly from all sides.
“Ahhh…! Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh...!”

Si-woo tried to wear it after only the first insertion, and could see pussy tightening from all directions and Ye-bin going away
randomly. My back hasn't moved yet.
#135
1.
There is only one sex that Siwoo remembers so far.
Only anal sex with twins. Still, perhaps because he
had done it quite a few times, Siwoo clearly remembered that feeling.
Compared to Yebin, who spreads her legs wide and squeaks under Siu, you can compare the difference between real sex and
anal sex.
“Huh… Black… Hmm… Ha-ha… Hang…”
First insertion and sensation immediately

after insertion. The mucous membrane that sticks to the anus welcomes you after intense tightening of the mouth as if it is
tightened with a rubber band. On the other hand, inserting the pussy itself is not that difficult. In particular, in the case of Yebin's
pussy, it feels like the docking is completed by itself due to the strong suction power just by plugging in the glans. Then, wet and sticky mucus
and bumpy bumps are wrapped around the cock.
Then move.
Compared to anal sex, which is not easy to reciprocate, it has a very soft tightening and less stimulation, but it felt more cozy
and melted. To compare it to a fella, if the former is a vacuum feller, should the latter feel like sleeping in a hot spring and receiving
a fella? Actually I don't know . It's pretty hard to explain.
Finally, anal sex feels like it goes endlessly, but when it comes to pussy sex, if you insert it until the end, the soft kiss of the uterine
sphere is waiting for you. In particular, every time Yebin stabbed this uterine ball, Yebin liked it as she twisted her body back and
forth.
“Siu, Siu-san… More, more, haha… good… good…!” "Ugh! Ugh!"
But not everything is different. There are

also commonalities. It is that the tightness
improves intermittently when the woman feels pleasure and reflexively contracts the body.
"Go, I think I'm going... Mr. Siu... Siu... Haaaa...!"
Yebin with her back bent back with a clear voice. The slimy
liquid of love is leaking out between the narrow breasts where the cock has been pushed in. And
at the same time, intense pressure as if biting the cock clings from all directions from the root of the pillar to the tip of the glans.
vaginal mucosa.
“Wow!”
Siu stopped moving and waited for Yebin's climax to end. It's the same with
the tightening of the ass when she reaches orgasm, but it's really hard to get rid of Yebin's inner flesh that clings to her skin whenever
Yebin goes. If you move like this, you can even feel a sense of unity as if your skin would be torn off.
“Haha... Shit....”
Even after the climax of the storm is over, Yebin Hall stimulates the cock by twitching her pussy like an aftershock.
Siwoo spit out abusive language without realizing it at that dizzying feeling. Si-woo chose to rest for a while and
looked at Ye-bin, who was lying on her back on the bed.
Big breasts that were slightly slipped to the side. Her breasts, a
symbol of motherhood, fit very well, moving up and down or bumping into each other every time Si-woo gave her breasts.
It's like clapping hands. Perhaps the

sound of applause is the best cheer that stimulates a man's reproductive instinct, so the power goes into the cock. A waist and abdomen
that are so narrow that it is hard to understand why they wear such a melon, and a cute belly button in the middle. Siu's eyes crawled as if
licking Yebin's body.
“Hey, Siu-san…” “Yes.”
Siwoo turned his eyes away in a hurry, wondering if he looked at him with a very disgusting look.
“Haha…ha…just that voice again. Can't you insult me?" "yes?"
You want me to swear all of a

sudden? The conversation he had with Takasho flashed in Shiu's mind.
It must have been around three years since we had known each other.
'Hey, aren't there a lot of women with M talents?' 'Mazo? hey don't go crazy
Because there is no one to cheat on this new meal, she cheats on Ada.' 'No, no. isn't it? This is usually not
tea. But do you just go into the main room? And after hitting some rice cakes, did you get so excited that you wouldn't feel ashamed even if you
mixed a little bit of situational drama? Wow, that's where it starts. Curse me, slap me on the ass, grab my hair, strangle me?
'This new kid is stinky.' 'Ha,

you're frustrated... So can you tell me what to do in that case?' 'I'm not curious.' 'No, listen.
Listen carefully now, so I can use it later when I teach assistant professor Amelia. Aren't
you going to listen to the third-rate pussy?'
After that, I was hesitant to pour out my own know-how into the side of Siwoo, who didn't listen. However,
the transfer of Takasho's know-how came to Shiu, who had no female experience. To catch a dragon, aim for the
scaleless eyes.
"Ha... Siu... Mr.? Are you okay?”
To be able to use a tip that seemed useless forever in the future like this. Seeing her
calm impression, I could not have imagined it.
“Can’t you just cover your eyes and do it?”

“Eyes… huh?” “I’m sorry for just looking at
your face.”
However, when he sees Ye-bin's eyes that have been loosely opened, his conscience is pricked, and he can't stop swearing.
No matter how extreme it is.
"Ha... I don't want to take this off... Then how about this?"
Yebin turned her body little by little with the water gun plugged in and showed Siwoo her ass. Her round
buttocks stand out especially in the back-up position, the back-and-forth posture.
“If that’s the case… can you…?”
It was awkward at first meeting, and it was a pleasant conversation until a while ago, but I never thought about it any more.
Such a beauty is now sticking out her buttocks like a moon ball and waiting for Si-u to get her swear words. When the position is
changed, the shape of the vaginal ball naturally changes and the feeling of hitting also changes. It feels a little tighter and more
curved. It feels good like this.
By the way , what should I curse ? First of all,

it can't be padded. Shiu picked out one of the
vulgar phrases he had heard from Takasho.
"Uh... um... this big boob bitch?" “Wow…!”
I talked as much as I could to the point where I thought it

could be like this. At that moment, Yebin's pussy tightens
her cock. It wasn't the intense tightening he had at his climax, but he certainly responded to his obscene rumors and grabbed things.
“You slut?”
“Hey ah…!”
I thought it might be a coincidence, so I tried it again, and I always like it. Shiu had a
strange feeling. Until I heard Takasho's words, I was like, "Oh, where is that crazy
‘ ’
bitch?"
Should I say something strange?
“Haha…why…why aren’t you moving…?”
Yebin shakes her hips softly with her burning eyes. Each time,
he shrugs his shoulders as if he likes the pleasure of poking around in the vagina. Siu swallowed
his saliva and said. In this atmosphere, I thought it would be good to say something like this.
“You move, baby boy.”

“Wow…! Yes... four..!”
There is no way to know exactly what kind of person Yebin is, but it seems certain that she is an absurd pervert.
As soon as Siu's command was given, he started moving his hips back and forth softly without showing any objection.
“Ugh... Mr. Siu...! Cock... Too big... Yo... White...!”
melts away
Yebin's bosom is entangled in the cock no matter how deep and at any angle as if she wants to be thoroughly eaten. The
naked erect penis is dripping with the slimy love fluid she spilled.
“So... hot... huh... good... good...”
Yebin gets cocky whenever Siwoo's long and thick cock pokes the uterine sac and the space behind the
uterus. Still, it is so lascivious that he never stops moving his butt.
"More, more obscene words... Say more obscene words..."
Besides, how can you as a man be still when you look at me like this? Siwoo
grabbed Yebin's wide hips. It's a monumental first sex, even if it feels good to
move her. I also felt like I wanted to take the initiative and enjoy it to the fullest.
“What do you want to hear?”

“Anything… haha… anything… and, and… halfway through…” “Is that okay?” “Yeah…
yes… ok!”
Si-woo pushed the cock as hard as he could while holding the love handle, the place where Ye-bin's pelvis and
side meet. At the same time, Yebin collapses. It seemed like it felt pretty good to shake my legs.
“Yebin-san was a third-rate

pussy.” “Hah… yes…?” “As
soon as I put my cock in, I didn’t even move, so I went.”
“Yeah… that’s right…! I... my pussy... that's a complete bummer...!"
Siwoo, who felt awkward at first, also gained courage by Yebin's active response. He
patted her ass with his pubic bone and slammed her back with all his might. I felt good up
until now, but I feel more pleasure than that.
“Bitch like a Treasure Sprinkler!” “Ha-

ha…! Right...! That's too much water...!" “The year in which
triplets can easily be born!” “Heh heh..! The witch is pregnant...
she can't get pregnant...!" “I’ll make you pregnant.” “Okay…
good…! Siu-san, baby... I'll take it all...!"
Afterwards, Si-woo poured out all kinds of obscene words that came to his head on Ye-bin, and he felt a sense of ejaculation.
And at the same time.
- Wow!
With a strange vibrating sound, a vibration that would never occur in normal intercourse, the uterus engraved with Yebin's
brand begins to tremble.
“Ha ha... hah... stop...! Maaaan!”
In fact, Siwoo hardly moves, but Yebin screams at me alone. She tried to stop him
with half-turned eyes in pleasure, but all the magic in her womb began to be absorbed by her cock. Si-woo's golden eyes hidden
under the eye patch shone, and Ye-bin felt all his magical powers being taken away through his object in contact with the cervix.
“This... this is great! It's strange... my head is getting weird...!"
This is the feeling.

A sensation in which the concentrated magical power just before ejaculation makes all the erogenous zones in the pussy tingle like
electricity. This sensation was an ecstatic pleasure that could never be achieved by masturbation.
“Wow!”
Hot semen was shot into Yebin's pussy, vibrating as if it had been an electric onahole.
- Knuckle! Whoops! Whoops!
“Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha...!”
Yebin's pussy twitching as if responding to Siwoo's situation sucks the semen from the urethra like a semen absorber.
And this time, the transparent magic from Siu's body began to rush into Yebin's womb. The magical energy that
passed through the narrow cervix and filled the uterus as if it was an implantation did not stop there, but overflowed to the
fallopian tubes and ovaries.
“Ha...ah...ahhh...”
Yebin felt her head go blank and collapsed. At the unexpected

result, Siuman was confused and fiddling with his eyes.
“What, what?”
At the moment of ejaculation, magical energy escaped from Yebin's womb and naturally absorbed by Siwoo.
After accepting it, Siu's stigma was amplified and returned automatically. As a result, Siu's stigma is now
filled with the limit's magical power. Likewise, Ye Bin's body overflowed with full of magical power.
“Hey…”
In front of Siu, Yebin is stretched out like a frog crushed by a tire. Her pussy, which was hot
and hot, was spitting out as if breathing, and vomiting thick semen.
#136
1.
“Odil, Odette. Time to eat.”
Galina, the handmaiden of the Jemerai gate, knocked on the twins' door today
as well. With a tray full of plates next to her, wrinkles wrinkled with worry on her forehead.
“........” “........”
I have stopped by several times since morning, but there is no answer from behind the locked door.
“Whoa… Odile-nim, Odette-sama.”
After the incident of staying out without permission, the twins returned home exhausted and locked themselves
in their room after eating and drinking. Even though she was an apprentice witch, she had no reason to eat as much as she was
already a half spirit, but that was no reason for Galina to worry. How can you leave the twins so upset that they lock their doors
even when they are tempted by sweet desserts that usually roll their eyes and rush?
“Galina.”
Galina, who put her hand on her waist and sighed heavily, shook her head in a hurry at the voice from behind. Because it was
the voice of Count Albireo, the owner of this mansion.
“The Count…”
“There are always a lot of hardships. Leave the twins to me. I'll go in."
Albireo gently patted Galina on the shoulder and then swung open the locked door with magic. The twins' bedroom
was dark. The blackout curtains are all pulled up and the lights are turned off, so it's dark even in broad daylight.
A large bed in the middle of the room. A

quilt protruding out of it is placed on top of it. The twins are
digging inside and wearing them.
Count Albireo, who brought the twins after the promise with Siu was over, gave strict orders to the twins. He
told me not to meet Siwoo in the future.
The result is what it looks like.

Wherever they saw the twins, they stopped eating and drinking and showed an attitude of disobedience to Count Albireo's
instructions. Again, the spirit body does not need nutrition through food. In other words, after realizing that hunger strikes
were not very appealing, they started a hunger strike.
'If we can't meet the assistant, we won't be able to sleep from now on!' 'If you
die while not sleeping, it's Master's fault!'
while saying the same thing . Of

course, Albireo, who had not been there for two days and found them lying side by side on the sofa, moved them to the bed by hand
and covered them with a blanket. Since then, it has been this way.
Turn off the lights in the room and do not allow anyone to walk.
All education through invitational tutoring is also rejected. Even
though they were tomboys, they were twins who obeyed what they said when they spoke a little
harsh. This time, the horns seemed to grow stronger.
“Odil, Odette.”
Albireo tried to remove the duvet that the twins covered up to the top of their head, but it was hard to come off as if they were holding it
inside.
“Let’s talk for a moment.” ""....I do not

like it.""
A small, hoarse voice is heard from within. Albireo had

never seen twins so depressed in her life. It felt like being a parent who forcibly ripped off
love, so she wasn't very comfortable either.
“Did you know that today is the day Shin Si-woo is

leaving?” “……” “……”
The duvet slid down without a word. The twins'

faces are revealed side by side in the gloomy darkness. Albireo
used telekinesis to open all the blackout curtains. My vision opened
brightly and I saw the twins.
Originally, twins had slightly curly hair, so their hair was a lot of work. Its head
is unmanageable and tangled, with puffy cheeks and puffy eyes as if a caterpillar had crawled. He must have been sobbing and
crying the entire time he pulled the blanket over.
“Why can’t you meet me…” “I mean, you

just have to be really careful…”
In fact, Count Albireo was a little embarrassed.

The other day, when Siu defeated Ho Munculus, he promised to return him to this world. Of course, the twins also
found out about it, and at that time they didn't make a fuss like this.
But, is it because Siu wakes up after risking his life once more while wandering through the
dead of death? The twins' attachment to him seemed to have grown much stronger. During
the two days of the single-sided struggle, no matter how many times he chased and murmured after Albireo's tail, he couldn't get his hands on it.
“It’s for you. What if something goes wrong with our cute twins?” “I really can’t…”
“We are not fools either!” “I don’t want to lose you to a mistake in the moment.”
Albireo sat down on the bed and stroked the twins' heads. Twins sniffing their
noses while quietly accepting their touch.
“If you become a full-time witch later, you can go to see them. What I can't do now, I will be able to do it then." “Still, I wanted to
spend the last hour or so with you…” “That’s right! My unnie went out for a night walk in secret... I mean, I couldn't do anything
because I was sleeping.”
The twins put their faces to Al Vireo's friendly touch like a puppy. It seems that
expressing dissatisfaction with the twins, who are not strong enough, was limited to only a
week. He welcomes Albireo like children who quickly fell into a lack of affection.
“Aren’t you going to go say your final goodbyes?” “…I

will prepare.” "Me too." “Yeah, that’s nice.”
Albireo hugged the twins tightly, one in each arm. Say goodbye to kisses
on the cheek alternately. Odil and Odette fell in love with Count Albireo.
“If you become a good witch later, you can go out and meet them. Are you going to try until then?” “Yes, I will work
hard.” “Yes, Master.” “Come on, the maid Galina is waiting for you, so hurry up and get ready.”
Albireo smiled bitterly as he saw the twins rushing out of the door as they got down to the bed, perhaps somehow relieving their sorrow.
Obviously, until the first time the twins were brought into the Jemerais, I had promised myself that I would treat publicly and privately differently.
Isn't this the image of a mother who is polarizing towards her daughter without fail?
“Well, nothing bad.”
A happy smile was etched on Albireo's lips.
2.
“Siwoo, are you going today?” "Yes."
“It’s a bit sad. Isn't it?" "haha..."
Yebin on the bed said with a languid voice, stroking Siwoo's cheek. She is now naked,
enjoying the sun while covering her with a blanket. It was only natural that I had sex with
Siwoo a while ago.
Should this be called one night? No, we

slept together for two days, so I think the term "Tonight" is correct.
Her body was attractive enough to dig into her over and over again, and thanks to Yebin, whose sexual desire does not cool down, she was able to spend her
days without boredom until she returned home. With the lewdness he showed on the first night, he seduced Si-woo into the bed whenever he had a chance. The
junior position, the normal position, the bending position, the face-to-face sitting position, the side-to-side position, etc... It seems that I have tried all the positions I
saw in the pornography.
He communicates well, has good compatibility (I don't know if this is good internal compatibility, but there is no comparison), and he has a lot to
share with, so Siwoo was able to spend the night without any hesitation. Just collecting the semen she had put into her womb for two days would
yield half a glass of water.
“If I ever need to go to Korea later, I’ll go play.” “Yes, I hope Yebin
is doing well too.” “Can I see you off?” “I think I’ve said it before,
but it’s okay.”
Still, it was a bit awkward to leave as it was, so Siwoo lightly kissed Yebin on the forehead and got up and put on clothes. Yebin didn't bother
to stop Siwoo and sent her away. Although there was a lot of regret, the atmosphere seemed like it was done because we had fun with each
other, so Siwoo was able to leave the mansion without any regrets.
“Whoa…”
As soon as you leave the house, light a cigarette and inhale.

Cigarettes smoked after becoming a real man. Siwoo has become
a real man!
“Sex is exciting. the best."
It seems that Yebin's inner flesh, which is still sticky, has left traces on her penis. That feeling
was never forgotten.
Rather, there was a fact that I learned anew through intercourse several times.
Magical amplification that occurs automatically when you ejaculate through sexual intercourse. A
series of sequences that absorb, amplify, and return a large amount of magical power through the stigma in the womb right before
ejaculation occurs naturally regardless of Siwoo's intentions.
To be honest, neither Siwoo nor Yebin knew why this ability came about.
However, what has been clearly revealed is that Siwoo can amplify unprecedented pure magical power through sexual
intercourse. And the woman who received this magical energy along with the semen felt an ecstatic pleasure to the point of almost fainting.
“…the sex king is over.”
You can see a reaction you've never seen in any AV just by being jealous. I could see
Yebin, who looked like that car disassembled, tossing over her stomach and panting several times.
“....can we go in now and do it one more time?”
It was the first time I had sex so comfortably, so I was a little ecstatic, but I gave up. Time is running out, so
now I really need to prepare to go back. Siwoo stopped by the twins' villa to pack up and organize some
things. As you go through the portal to Border Town, you see three people waiting at the gate.
Odile and Odette wore a half-bonnet that was nothing more than a trademark, and dressed much more finely than
usual. And Albireo, who is waiting for him with arms crossed.
“Hello…”
“Assistant!”
“Assistant!” “Ok!”
Odil and Odette, who ran with a loud beep beep, threw themselves at Siu and performed a double attack. Si-woo
barely prevented her waist from breaking and held the twins.
"We'll be fine. Should my assistant be careful outside too?” “Josu, can

you not forget us? Did you know? Did you take good care of our present?” “If anything
happens, show me the ring and let go of the threat.” "Right! If the name of Count
Jemyrney is the name of the exiles, will they run away?”
Twins who greet Siwoo like a puppy welcoming their master back from dispatch. Siu smiled
bitterly and accepted the twins' enthusiastic response.
“Yes, I will not forget. Odil-sama and Odette-sama must stay healthy.” “Yeah… I’m
definitely going to become a great witch and go play.” “If it’s O’Dill, you’ll do well.” “Josu-
nim, when I go out to play, I want to see the world’s dessert shops! I've had it once before
and it was so delicious!” “Yes, I will investigate beforehand.”
Odil and Odette smiled brightly with tears in their eyes as if they thought they were lucky to be able to say goodbye even like
this. The sight warms a corner of my heart. It didn't seem like the time I spent 5 years here was wasted too much, considering
the relationship. Albireo, who had been watching Siwoo and the twins say goodbye to each other, walked briskly.
“Siwoo-kun, here are the materials I prepared.”
She pulled out a thick paper bag, her passport, and her identification card.
“These are fake passports and fake IDs. If you really make something under Siwoo's name, it will disappear within a few days.
However, if you want to go abroad by plane, please use our airline, which is sandwiched between your passport.” “It could be a
detour that way.”
All kites related to Siwoo are cut off, so if you disguise someone else's name as Siwoo, the ID itself seems to remain.
“And these are the addresses where Siu will live. We have prepared up to ten of them all over Korea, so you can stay in any
place you like.” "Ah yes." “And this is a black card issued by a card company owned by our family. It's linked to a disguised name,
so you can scratch it as you please. Check out the various benefits in the enclosed catalog.” "uh?"
I heard that they would provide me with a place to live and I heard that they would provide me with a false identity, but I didn't know that they would give me this
much. Something keeps piling up in my arms.
“Excuse me, but how do I check this limit?” “As long

as Siwoo doesn’t suddenly buy a private plane or something, there won’t be any problems. Don’t worry about it, you can use it.”
“Hey, even if you don’t do it like this…” “Please see it as a sign of my last name.”
great gifts. Si-woo,

who received a gift enough to eat and play without doing anything for the rest of his life, was confused.
Albireo gave only what he had to give and then left the twins empty again. The
twins wanted to talk to him in the first place, and Siwoo knew that Albireo would not be comfortable, so he was considerate. Of
course, I stood and watched from afar so as not to do anything to Aman.
“Assistant. Wait, we'll be right there." “Just wait

three years! really!"
The twins ended their farewell with a light kiss on Si-woo's last kiss.
‘ ’
A part of the door that swings like a giant mirror.
Now, if you go through the door and take a few steps forward, you will return to the
present world. The twins were holding back their tears and watching Siu's back. After
hesitating for a moment, Siwoo pulled something out of his arms.
“The Count.”
"yes." “Can
you pass this on to Amelia?”
What Shiu gave him was a double-folded paper. Albireo

took it and put it in his arms.
"I know. I will tell you.”
Si-woo pats the twins' heads once with a cool expression on his face, and then walks towards the door again.
"How are you. Odile, Odette.” “You must be

healthy, assistant!” “Let’s have fun again later!”
At the end of the cry of the crying twins.

The world has changed.
#137
1.
Lightly blurs the vision. The
‘ ’
magic of the
Dukedoor created
Keter by that is closely related to Siu. Maybe that's why I felt a familiar flow
is a magic
of magic wrap around my body. Before I could concentrate, wondering if there was something to
save, the sky and the earth had changed.
The field of vision brightens as if a flashlight had been fired in front. An

open bright sky with an intense roar.
High-rise buildings covered with glass in front were lined up as if a tsunami was coming.
-Paaaah!
‘
Were the horns and cars echoing from the exterior walls of the building so loud in the first place?' It's big enough to want Compared to
Gehenna, where most of the places are secluded and quiet, the noise peculiar to the city center gave a feeling of fatigue to the extent that
it was believed that it was at war right now.
"ah....."
Siu, who stood blankly for a while, took a deep breath.

Bigger, Bigger, Bigger. He inhaled until his lungs
became full. A bitter bitter taste that penetrates the
alveoli. The sharp smog that stings the throat left a
tingling sensation in the nasal passages.
Shiu looked around. A river that

separates the two cities. A wide
bridge that crosses so that it becomes vertical and cars running on it. The building,
which was famous for being the tallest building in Korea for a while, and the large Han River that stretches far away and
the promenade around it, are all in sight.
The streetlights looked like that, the buildings were this tall The asphalt
, turned this color when it got wet. Scenes that I had only
seen in my imagination or in my dreams became reality and passed before my eyes.
"I'm back."
I'm back.
In the present age that I thought I would never be able to step on, to Korea, to Seoul, to the Han River
Park. will come back
"I'm back... I'm back..."
I lost strength in my legs.

Siu fell to his knees and wept and wept.
Isn't this a dream? It can't

be like this . Siu wanted
strong conviction.
Reluctantly, he reached out and raked the weeds and soil around him and shoved it into his mouth. The gloomy
sand and weed roots scratched the palate, creating a rich earthy taste and a bitter taste of grass. It was a new fire.
This is the earthy taste of Korean soup that I longed for.
"Mom! Eat the dirt, hyung!”

"Shh! Don't make eye contact!"
Siu, ignoring the pouring gaze of those around him, squatted down for a while, filled with dirt and weeds in his mouth, and poured out
the bursting tears generously.
2.
Siu stopped by a convenience store near the promenade and bought 1.5L Coca-Cola and African Lulu. Oddly
enough, Gehenna does not contain cola and only a limited number of cigarettes (a completely old brand), so the opportunity to experience
domestic cigarettes that have been smoking for a long time was clear.
While looking around a convenience store where quite a few things have changed, the chicken looked so delicious that I bought one too.
At the checkout, the convenience store worker tilted his head as if he was going to see all the rare-looking cards, but he didn't give me a saliva.
Seeing Siwoo spilling out, the crazy man, as if he didn't want to stay with him for a long time, hurriedly finished the calculation and packed the chicken.
“These days, convenience stores offer fried chicken.”
At best, I thought of frozen chicken, but seeing the rustling of fried batter and the smell of oil rising, my heart trembles. Siwoo, who was
walking on a jogging path made of polyurethane, which had been bright for a long time, sat down on a bench next to his bridge and gulped
down a cola.
The exhilarating carbonation that passes

through the esophagus. The best drink to blow away the bitterness in your mouth, which has a lot of soil, that cannot be imitated by anything
like carbonated water. Besides, it was so cold that it gave me a headache because it was stored so well in the tropics.
“Turn it off!”
I gulped down almost half the bottle, and my throat was so sore that tears came to my eyes.
Without hesitation, pick a chicken leg in a paper box and tear it off.
The moment it enters your mouth, the crumbly batter and the oil that has soaked in between them burst like water
droplets. The convenience store chicken was not very good quality because it was convenience store chicken, but Siu did not have
the energy to distinguish it. When I woke up, I almost drank one chicken leg and reached out with the next leg. Had I been a little
negligent, I would have chewed the whole bone.
The chicken I had for a late night snack once a week was so delicious, how would it taste like eating chicken for the first time in 5
years? Siwoo mumbled chicken because his cheeks were going to burst, and if his throat was too clogged, he poured Coke into his mouth
and swallowed it repeatedly. After about 5 minutes of doing this, the wrapping paper that was full of chicken is empty.
“Wow… fuck, this is sex.”
The sex I had until now was not sex. Sitting on a

riverside park bench and eating chicken and cola while watching the river flowing leisurely against the backdrop of a city built with scientific
civilization. This is the true meaning of sex. Siu wept over his ignorance, who had misunderstood the meaning of sex until now.
The direct sunlight was hot due to the season in early summer, but a pleasant wind blows gently under the shady bridge. Perhaps it was
because I had drank all the Coke, so when I grabbed my bulging belly and leaned back, I was instantly mistaken.
Was everything that happened in Gehenna a fleeting dream, and in fact, he was living like this all the time? It was like the day after
being discharged. Five years felt like such a long time, but as soon as it came out, it seemed like it was a long time ago, and it
seemed like a fleeting moment.
With a smoker's unique sense, Si-woo, who wandered around looking for a smoking area, wiped away the fat from his throat with sharp
cigarette smoke. If you smoke just one cigarette here...
“Fuck sex… I love it…”
Still, that doesn't mean that nothing has changed.

First of all, people's clothes have changed a bit.
Apparently, fashion is sensitive to trends, and there are trendy fashions that are trending every year, especially for Koreans.
Everyone hangs out along the river in their slightly changed attire, as if they had even tailored their clothes.
As if for some reason men's hair is natural, it's either a pomade or a baby perm. The
women are all wearing tennis skirts and running along the promenade.
“What else is that crazy thing?”
People were running fast on the strange electric quickboard. Not just one or two, but
many people riding the same design quick board, so it seems like they rented it out as a group.
When I first arrived in Gehenna, the magic was so magical. Buildings stacked several
tens of stories high and cars passing slowly spewing soot are all the more interesting now. Looking at this spectacle, it doesn't seem too wrong to say that a
sufficiently developed science is no different from magic. Siu rubbed his cigarette and left the smoking booth.
okay.
wanted something like
this Normal daily life and natural scenery.
There was not a single glance that looked strangely at me because my skin color and race were different, and if I stopped in front for a while, I could buy cola and
other things at a convenience store, and it was
, an ordinary
There and long-suffering
is no ruling sight.
class to rule as if it is natural, with bizarre magic.
This was the paradise that Siwoo wanted to feel once again. I can feel the perfume bottle
that made my heart dry in the blink of an eye.
“Now, shall we go see Mom and Dad?”
Siwoo put on a crooked eye patch and climbed the slope of the river and caught a taxi. Now I have some
money. Regardless of the distance, I got into a model taxi.
"Where can I take you?"
Si-woo, who told the driver with a friendly smile like a model taxi, of his destination, closed his eyes for a moment and put his head on the chair.
2.
Parents who have been looking
for a long time. To go empty-handed, I bought a bouquet of flowers and a bottle of soju. By the
way, the bouquet belongs to the mother, and the soju belongs to the father.
If the buildings in Gehenna are old-fashioned and luxurious, the modern buildings are a bit clunky, but much cleaner and friendly. I opened the revolving door, went
in, walked to the second floor, and made a list.
“Mom and Dad, I’m here.”
No matter how busy I am, I visit at least once every six months or at least once a year, so this was the first time I've stopped by in a long time.
“Did you miss your son a lot? Were you surprised that he suddenly didn't come without saying a word? Now, this is my mom’s favorite mist flower, and this is my
dad’s favorite red soju.”
Siu slumped down and sat down. It is

only then that the eyes meet with the parents.
A photo of the parents wearing cheap mountain climbing clothes, shoulder-to-shoulder, smiling broadly.
“Don’t say that you haven’t come. Five years, no, almost six years is a long one. I also tried so hard to see my real mother’s face.”
Siu stared at the picture with a piercing gaze. Even

the faces of the parents I missed had faded a little. Is it because of a
lot of light?
“You know what happened? 'Cause it's not even funny To be honest, I don't think I'd believe it. I was kidnapped by a fantasy world and
turned into a witch.”
Siu covered his face and smiled bitterly as if he was not even thinking about it. A witch or a fantasy
world. I took it for granted, but just having the background changed to the modern era would make
me feel so uncomfortable.
“I met some crazy women who couldn’t catch me and ate me up... well, I found out later that she wasn’t a bad person, but... I also hang
out with cute twin girls. Oh Dad! And there are good people among them. I went and made Japanese friends, and I was taught that Dokdo
is Korean territory, did you do well?”
Siu opened the cabinet of Bonandang and took out a picture. It was
originally a family photo. Si-woo, who should have been between
his parents, has disappeared as if he had edited it with Photoshop.
“Can I take this? mom and dad pictures , I thought I was forgetting my face without this.”
Suddenly, something hot hit my chest. That's weird.
“Do mom and dad remember me? Haven't you forgotten?"
It was funny. I had never

truly believed in the afterlife, but when I saw that the kite was cut and all my memories were erased, I suddenly remembered the rain.
"Oh right. Could you please explain a little more in detail?”
Siwoo grabbed the picture and brought out miscellaneous stories. If I only
talked about how hard I went through, I'd be worried about it, so I focused on moderately good experiences.
For example, the appearance of Border Town, how beautiful the Trinity Academy is, the natural scenery of Gehenna that changes with
the four seasons, and Latifundium, a famous video for growing magical plants.
“You really don’t need to travel anywhere in the future? Now, any travel destinations will fill your eyes? Europe is crowded with tourists for
nothing, so you have to be careful about pickpockets...”
Beating a magical monster, evacuating two people against a fearsome exile, and more.
“Honestly, should I make that scene into a mad movie and play it at my funeral?”
Not knowing the passing of time, he talked until his throat hurt.
“…I’m just telling you not to worry too much. I've been really, really good. Now I no longer have to worry about money for the
rest of my life…”
Siu shook his buttocks and got up from his seat. A

small frame with a picture of your parents is carefully placed in your arms. I
wiped away the tears that were about to flow.
“Anyway, it was nice to see you after a long time. I will go now.”
Finally, Siu looked back.
“From now on, I will come more often. Even if it's a little boring, the two of you are getting along well."
2025 days since I left my

hometown. Siwoo returned to Korea.
#138
1.
In the thick paper envelope Albireo handed over, there was also a piece of paper with the address of Siu's house written on it. I don't know
what it was originally used for, but there were a total of 10 locations in Korea and 3 locations in Seoul, and the rest could be considered as one in each
metropolitan city. Seeing this way, it seems that I became an agent for some sort of NIS and was guided by Safe House.
The place Siu headed to after taking a taxi was a new two-room officetel located in Sinchon, especially Ewha Womans University Station. The
reason I know this so well is because, as if there was going to be a briefing, a detailed explanation was written along with a photo. For reference, the
monthly rent is 140 including the management fee.
While moving, I looked at the scenery flowing out of the taxi and saw the changed world. I haven't been to
Sinchon a lot except when I go on vacation and meet friends, but there are still a lot of things that have changed, such as the street scene. As it is a street of
youth and fashion, it is easy to spot changes in Sinchon, which is sensitive to fashion.
There are more singers busking than before, and people wear wireless earphones instead of wired earphones. Before I came, a mobile phone dealer
opened a smartphone, but the design has changed a lot. From the last smartphone he used, there were four more series.
“Your phone is stupid.”
While fiddling with my cell phone and looking at the nostalgic city scenery as if possessed, I arrived at my destination. The top floor of the
mixed-use officetel is Siwoo's house. It wasn't a penthouse or anything like that, but it's clean and well-organized for a comfortable living.
I was a little surprised by the variety of furniture as well as tableware.
“Hey, I’ve got beer too.”
Siu took out two cans of beer from the refrigerator. I stand in
front of the living room window and look out over the city for a
moment. It is close to Gyeongui Line and also to Line 2, so transportation is very convenient.
However, the bleak scenery outside the window seemed to have been traded for the view and convenience. Of course, Siwoo, who
had just returned home, did not care much because his heart was enlarged just by looking at the car spinning round and round in the roundabout. Si-
woo, who was just enjoying the scenery, threw the bag with his luggage on the sofa and took out the smartphone that was opened today.
“The house is the best.”
‘ ’
First of all, it was opened under Siwoo's name, but I don't know if it will continue to work without being reset. But I don't pay much
attention to it. Then you have to go through it again.
“Well, it’s not even my money.”
Surely Count Al Vireo didn't say that? Buy everything except

the private plane. News isn't the only way to find out what
has changed. I thoroughly enjoyed the feeling of being released from prison and searched
for things I was curious about with beer.
“Hey, this game is really ruined.”
Five years ago, the game that Siwoo enjoyed listening to the mangem sound was really ruined.
“I don’t really know my name.”
All of the interview articles that boasted about math geniuses and math geniuses as if they were my own children disappeared. In addition, I searched for
the plane accident on the day that Siu was kidnapped as Crab Henna, but nothing came up. If the plane crashed, it would be a pretty big event, but even
after scouring the foreign media, it seems that this too has not happened at all.
“Wow, I’m going to go buy this damn thing.”
Cryptocurrencies, which only existed in the past, have risen hundreds of times in price, which seems to have caused a cyber gold rush. If you only bought
500,000 won worth at this time, how much would it be now? Siwoo didn't realize that time was passing and his eyes were falling out, so he looked at the
screen and looked at this and that.
Laying on the sofa, drinking beer and watching the news. I am very happy with this simple
thing.
Too much to do first. I have to

watch movies that I have been pushed back, there are dramas I haven't seen in the middle, I want to check what innovative papers have been published in the
meantime, and there are many places I want to visit. Right now, the most important thing right now.
"Let's eat."
it is rice
The food in Gehenna was of course great, but I wonder if it lacked something salty, spicy, and stimulating like Korean food.
After installing the delivery app, Siu immediately picked out the food he wanted to eat.
Pork belly, kimchi stew, kimchi stew, bossam, pork feet, chicken, pizza, giblets, yuk sashimi, tuna sashimi, steamed chicken, sushi. If you just
want to eat the Jokjok you can see, you can choose all of them.
He rang the doorbell a dozen times, spread the brought in food on the floor, turned on the TV, and watched the news, munching on hometown food that he longed
for.
The spicy and sour taste of mukgeunji danced in the mouth as it blended with the light back ribs.
Five pieces of pig's feet, each filled with the pungent smell of medicinal herbs, are placed on top of lettuce
and eaten with raw garlic. Baedal Samgyeopsal stir-fried with mushrooms burst into your mouth. After beating
the giblets and makchang with pickled leeks, use a large chopstick and drink a glass of soju. I don't normally
like soju, but these days it's so sticky on my tongue.
“Great...! Good good."
The body that has become a spirit body does not need food
supply. Besides, he doesn't die of old age.
I don't feel like that right now, but there was an advantage that I could immediately notice it at this moment.
That is, no matter how full you are, the food will keep coming in.
“Wow, so delicious.”
Siu's gastronomy continued for five hours.
2.
A hut in the gully forest. On
the bed where Siu and I often slept together. Si-
woo, who was looking at Amelia with scorching eyes, overlapped her lips.
His tongue, slender, much thicker than that of a woman, slipped between his lips, and Amelia clasped and hugged him as if
waiting.
Although it is a sign of friendship and love, it is an act of exchanging each

other's saliva. Extremely unsanitary and unclean behavior. Even so, there
was no objection to his strangely fast beating heart.
Thick arms wrapped around his waist and clasped

behind his neck. Thick palms gripping her chest.
The two were not wearing a single thread, so you can feel his presence from everywhere they touch.
“Siu....Siu...”
When you call your name like this, your kind eyes
return. His tender hands wrapped around him like a snake, and his fingers gripped his chest, tapping his nipples.
Electricity generated inside the ship as it stings every time. The heat and mild fever, swollen like a balloon, are mixed
with a hot sigh.
“Ha…ha…”
Siu pinched Amelia's nipples, which had pointed fingernails.
“Oh, it hurts…”
The sharp pain that had penetrated her chest as if to punish him soon became an intense stimulus, and Amelia slumped on the bed,
crushed under him. Amelia did not reject his touch. Rather, as if asking for more, he thrusts out his chest and forcibly suppresses the
rising waist.
“Still… more, more please… Siwoo…”
Amelia was covering her mouth and nose with the shirt Shiu was wearing, as if evacuating from a fire. The sense of smell
is the most closely related to memory among the five senses. Since Si-woo has left, the smell of his body, which can no
longer be directly smelled, is deeply ingrained in this fabric. If you inhale it deeply, you can think of happy days and mistake
it as if you were in his arms.
“Siu...lol...wow...”
Amelia's body, who was rubbing her breasts with the other hand and stroking her nipples with her nails, begins to tremble
slowly. As the sky-dark knight wore only luck, her smooth legs exposed under the moonlight struggled as if she was enduring
pain, and her tight knees resisted the unfamiliar sensations. Each time, the smooth like gold thread rubbed against each other and made
a rustling sound.
“Heh huh... heh heh heh...!”
Amelia covered her mouth with her shirt as hard as she could, suppressing
a moan. With a sensation as if something is spurting from the nipples, the joy that makes the head and uterus whining covers the body
like waves.
“Haha… uh…”
Amelia's eyelids, who had tightly closed her eyes, opened, revealing hazy blue eyes. Even though she hadn't
touched it, a thick liquid flowed from the petals of Amelia, as if she had split the seasonal fruit. As a result, even the
seat that supported the buttocks was all wet, but now there was no time to worry about it.
‘ ’
Perfume of Dreams, one of Amelia's special perfumes, placed at the bedside. It is a
perfume that induces a kind of trance state by breaking down the boundary between
imagination and reality. Thanks to that, Amelia was able to feel as if she was really in Siu's arms with a little imagination and concentration.
Amelia, who was immersed in magic research only, used the perfume of dreams when the dark night rose with the moon. For that
moment, I was able to let go of all suffering for a while.
“........”
However, after the hot air that made me warm up alone cools down, as usual, the abyss-like emptiness and helplessness
find its place.
After Siu left, Amelia was locked in the hut again. As he did after losing
his master, he curls up in his closet and studies only magic. If I have to say that something has changed, it's
just that sometimes I rub my chest alone like this. Other than that, it wasn't much different from Amelia's
daily life.
It was the most familiar to Amelia. This is

the thing that Amelia is most confident about.
Hasn't this been done for over a hundred years?
Amelia used her magic to cleanse herself and crouched down on the bed. Across from
her gaze, there was a white paper folded twice in the cupboard where she usually kept tea cups. Sophia, who visited the
hut a week ago, delivered it as a letter left by Si-woo.
Like Master's will, which she had not yet read, Amelia could hardly open the letter. The moment you read that letter,
everything is decided. The ending is decided without leaving any room for imagination or even a sense of expectation.
What kind of letter Si-woo, who left with such resentful eyes, must have left... He
wandered in his head enough to think about it all day, but the anxiety that it might come to an end paralyzes Amelia like the poison
of a viper that digs into his veins.
To be honest, I don't think he could have forgiven him. This is because the weight
was inclined to the thought that it was a notice to announce the end of the relationship rather than the last earnest hope.
“I am a coward…”
I understand that Siu's anger is justified. It was

only natural that you spent days filled with horrific, selfish, after-thought Si-woo, who said that he was selfish, holding back his tears.
To compare it from Amelia's point of view, it was the Master who followed and loved her more than anyone else, and in fact, realized that
she had been tormenting her for many years. The sense of betrayal and loss can be understood without going into detail.
At least Amelia herself did not have the right to wrap it up as clumsy love, so she just ran away and ran away like this.
Amelia reached out and grabbed the bottle of perfume again.

Take a few drops on your wrist, apply it behind your neck and behind your ears, and lie
down on your bed. When I closed my eyes and leaned my back on the pillow, Si-woo
came to me again. His hands caressed Amelia's naked body as if it were mine, and took her lips sweetly.
“Siu…”
Anguish and agony deepened with the night.

Behind him, Amelia's mournful breathing, like a boiling child, resounded quietly along with the sound of grasshoppers.
#139
1.
Two weeks have passed since I returned to this
world. To summarize Siwoo's life so far, it is roughly as follows.
They make him eat until he breaks his upper leg as if he were a Chinese emperor.
Five meals a day, too. Since my body doesn't have to sleep anyway, and I can
eat as much as I want without worrying about digestion or health, I ordered rice right away when the feeling of satiety disappeared. He
was a spirit body, so if he had been a human, the toilet would have been clogged several times.
“It was our daily bread today.”
After eating enough to make it difficult to move, I get up and go to the bedroom/study room. I called an interior
designer and installed one side of the wall with cork board, the other side with a whiteboard, and the last side with a built-in shelf for
filing files. Just like the lab room I used before. Siwoo stood in front of the whiteboard holding a water-based marker.
“Shall we play today?”
What I do with such hard preparation is magic research. In fact, it wasn't from the
beginning that he was trying to catch up on magic and study it.
I tried to reorganize the complex analysis that Siu majored in and studied, especially the essential singularity that gave him a
master's degree at a young age. The thesis he had worked hard on had become a non-existent one, so he thought it would be ok to
pass the time. And Siu couldn't help but be embarrassed.
I couldn't touch it at all. I could

get a rough outline of what the symbols meant, what direction the series of formulas had, and what the important formulas were, but I
‘ ’
couldn't see the most important flow. .
It wasn't like a slump or a decline in talent that came just because I took five years off. It's
like the brain is refusing to think in that direction at all.
And the possibility that Shiu thought

of. Iljik Shiu suffered severe brain damage. I felt
almost completely recovered, but it wouldn't be strange if I lost something in the process.
However, Siwoo did not get frustrated and found the next
path. The fact that Siwoo, who had fallen into a panic, picked up the pen again after only half a day, may have been the result of his mental
training.
Siu, who was contemplating how far his abilities had been limited, remembered that there was nothing wrong with applying
mathematics to use magic. It was bizarre. Doesn't it feel like the brain has been reconfigured to study magic?
“Hmm… is this happening here? No, it's like you're outdated."
Siu put his hand on his chin and filled the whiteboard while muttering.
There was already a huge magic formula drawn on it, and Siu was writing down runes and formulas between circuits and
compiling new formulas like a fill-in-the-blank quiz. While he was down, the re-established magic was brought out of his mind
and organized in an easy-to-understand manner.
“How many of these are mixed together?”
Siwoo squinted his left eye after he took off his eyepatch and looked at the magic ceremony that took about a week to complete from a little
distance away. Just by looking at the magic formula with the newly acquired left eye, it is transformed into a three-dimensional structure and
recognized as if connected to Ein. It captures the flow of undesired, detailed magical powers, so the fatigue in daily life is so great that it
hides it, but it was comfortable at times like this.
Anyway, as Siu roughly guessed, his stigma was mixed with a total of 5 magics, and they were entangled like one body.
The same level of magnetic magic that Siwoo studied in the

past. The Law of Shadows obtained from the egg of Gnosis by killing the Homunculus.
“I know what it is so far…”
However, there are three more magic formulas that cannot be determined
at all. It reminds me of it as if I had known it for a long time without even trying to remember
it. I don't know when I got this, so it's very difficult.
“…I should try it myself.”
There is a limit to what can be designed without directly

implementing it. Don't the original genius composers compose by pressing the keys one by one or
playing instruments? The only problem is that there is nothing good about being known that Shiu knows how to use magic.
“Hmm…”
Siu took out a music box that turned quietly without making any sound from his arms. Three
gimmicks hanging next to the mainspring. Since I've heard Odile use it in quite some detail, I
have a rough idea of what each gear does.
“Is this right?”
I heard that if you gently pull something like a second lever while the mainspring is wound all the way and then release it, it will completely
disguise the wave of magical power that is happening inside. Instead, it consumes a lot of magic power, so there is an inconvenience of having to
rewind the mainspring every hour, but there is no other way.
isn't there?
“Bloom.”
After visually confirming that the concealment field was clearly formed, Siwoo stretched out his hand and
amplified his magical power. You don't need too much. It's just enough to activate an unknown magic formula.
The magical energy that had been piled up on the stigma flowed in a brilliant golden light and moved to Siu's
hand.
He slowly closed his eyes, recalling the magic formula that had a rough shape, but was not known in what form it was expressed. A flow
of magic that goes round and round the magic circuit that extends throughout the body. Dispense it slowly to the place you want it to flow
without hesitation.
One ductility, three transformations, and three expansions.

The magical energy that has been gathered during the crafting process has a physical form like a thin thread. Next,
through the process of change, the magic threads were arranged vertically. In the last thread listed, other threads
are tangled neatly to form a long ribbon.
“What the fuck?”
Si-woo, who intuitively realized his identity.

This was the magnetic magic of Ea Sadalmelik, who had already clashed with him once. That vicious
ribbon that mercilessly tore Siwoo's heart with all his might.
“Why do I have this?”
When he opened his eyes again, a ribbon that stimulated the trauma switch just by looking at it was floating in front of Siu's nose with a lupus.
Moreover, the shape is somewhat different from the ribbon that EA was dealing with. Because it was made of the particles of the shadow he
originally possessed, rather than a single thread of ordinary magic, its color is black and dark.
Even more frightening is the fact that, despite the unfamiliar magic, the ribbon was already moving freely like Siu's limbs. I have to say that it feels
like an arm has just grown out of my body. It moved so finely that even my daughter could hit it with this. Of course I won't.
I don't know what the hell happened while I was down. Even after mobilizing
all of Siu's magical knowledge, there was no answer.
“... let’s think about this later.”
For now, the priority is to check what you have one by one. First of all, Siwoo,
who had captured the ribbon, slowly checked the other magic as well.
The other identity was relatively easy to find. The space that was revealed
the moment he concentrated his magic on the magic formula was a space that Siu already knew.
Si-woo, who entered Ain when he regained his memories the other
day. There, Siwoo faced countless stairs and doors in a black space. This was ' it was probably
‘
the magic that governs the memory.
Unfortunately, although we spent enough time, we could not reveal the identity of the last one. Neither lack of magical
power nor lack of concentration, it is not possible to specify the form of the expression. It seemed that we would be able to know
for sure only after the magic that was stuck together like one was more meticulously subdivided and organized.
- Beep beep beep
Siwoo, who stood in front of the whiteboard for a while and wrote down, listened to the phone notification and put down the marker.
“It’s time to eat.”
once every 4 hours.

Siu made a promise to himself. I will eat 5
meals a day no matter what. If you include the time when the
food is prepared, you need to prepare from now to keep that promise.
My hair was hot because I had worn my hair. It would be nice

to get some cool air. Siwoo roughly put on a windbreaker,
placed a lot of take-out orders through the delivery app, and then went out on the street.
Obviously, there are a lot of universities and dormitories nearby, so all kinds of restaurants are gathered. There
were many landmines disguised as restaurants.
“Let’s go to the famous street today.”
Based on Siu's house, the famous street opposite the one-room village was truly a treasure trove of entertainment and restaurants. As I
went down, I looked through my clothes to smoke a cigarette, but only an empty pack of cigarettes was caught.
“I’m going to buy one on the way.”
Residential-residential office tel was comfortable in this

way. There was a cafe and other convenience facilities on the second floor, and there was a convenience store on the first floor, so there is no need to go far.
“Give me an African lola. Oh, and a lighter.”
Si-woo, who headed straight to Gyesandae, glanced at a part-timer. Shiu

wasn't the type to reveal women like Takasho, but frankly, if you see this part-timer, you can't help but go crazy regardless of gender.
Because it was Sinchon, part-timers were also stylish. Long

straight hair with no bangs. It is a two-tone dye with a dark khaki
color mixed with a slightly dark mint color like a gradation. Neutral ready-to-wear is as natural and stylish
as tailor-made clothes.
In fact, if it had just been this far, I would have passed it on, thinking that I must be a college student who
likes to decorate. But this part-timer was so pretty even though she was pretty. It's not that there is no
selfishness or other feelings, but objectively, both the looks and the body are very good.
Dark green eyes glowing under the dark double eyelids, chubby breasts holding a convenience store vest on a tall nose. Even with their exotic
appearance, they look strangely familiar and familiar, they seem to be of mixed race, but they are comparable to the witches wandering around
Gehenna. If you say you want to go and model, you'll be lined up everywhere, but I don't know why you're doing this in a place like this.
“5000 won.”
But would a pretty woman be arrogant? This part-

timer was not very enthusiastic about the job. Not only
does he always hold the phone in his hand, but even when a customer comes, he does not look at his face, but taps the phone with one hand and
counts bluntly.
“Even if you do things like that, you won’t get cut because you’re pretty.”
Siwoo, who returned with the same sentiments as always, asked for a cigarette.
Siwoo was walking down the street after drawing a mind map in his head about which restaurant to
go to today. Almost as if it was built on a ridge, after climbing the steep one-room village, you can see the original destination.
"uh?"
Siu rubbed his eyes. At

first, I thought I was seeing something wrong because I only used one eye. He must have
been, too, crawling as if something dark was clinging to the billboard of a department store in the distance.
It was so far away that the exact shape could not be determined at all, but it was by no means small enough to be seen from here. Shiu
hastened her steps. I wanted to visually check what it was.
When Siwoo, who ran to the front of the department store as if running at a fast pace, saw the billboard again.
Usually, only mobile phone advertisements were running. India is full of people going on their way or chatting
as if nothing had happened. Shiu's eyes narrowed.
“…I didn’t see anything wrong.”
Obviously, I looked smart.

A slightly chilly spine. I took

the music box out of my pocket, raised the cloaking value to the maximum, and put it back in.
In the end, I didn't want to wander around because it was unlucky for nothing, so I usually packed about 30 of them and returned home.
#140
1.
Gehenna's summer has a Mediterranean climate. As it is a
hidden world made up of various regions, this is not the case everywhere, but at least it was the case in Lenormond Town, where Siu spent most
of his time. What this means is that there is a lot of sunshine in summer, leading to a hot and dry dry season.
‘ ’
so i forgot Summer in Korea is

very hot, and above all, it boasts terrible humidity that makes you feel like you are in a fishbowl. That means that
the aftermath leads to tropical nights even when the sun goes down.
“African Lula, please.” “It’s 4500

won.”
Siwoo buys cigarettes as usual and smokes in the alley in front of the convenience
store. The heat from the asphalt heated during the day seems to stir-fry the spine. Even the heat emanating
from the cigarette butts he held in his hand was unbearably hot.
"hot."
hot.
it's too hot If you
don't poop and pee, can't you make me sweat if possible? Siu grunted a bit, put a butt in a
cigarette butt case and returned to the house full of the grace of the air conditioner.
“Whoa…”
Thanks to the temperature being lowered, the heat of the body disappears at once, and goosebumps rise.
However, the blessing of science that allowed even the tropical night to evade did not fundamentally solve Siwoo's anxieties. It's been
3 months since I came back to Korea.
While doing all the things he couldn't do before, Siu did not become lazy and immersed himself in magic research. It was so much fun at
first. The series of works of arranging his magnetic magic, who had grown dramatically while he was losing consciousness, and figuring
out the parts he knew only through his senses in a magical way gave a proud sense of satisfaction. The magic skill he had to deal with every day
was an added bonus.
But what about the last month? not very

fun
The Trinity Academy in Gehenna was a storehouse of knowledge.

If I went to the library right away, I could read several books that were a source of inspiration and full of magical knowledge.
Twins or Amelia could ask for advice if they didn't know or ran into any blockages.
But this place is modern.

There are only occult books and setting houses that are meaningless when it comes to magic books, and there is no one to give advice
to.
As for science, basic knowledge is essential for development. Likewise, although

Siu builds his own magic system, that doesn't mean he creates something out of nothing. Only then can you avoid problems that
are not at the core, like wandering through a maze without a lantern in a thick fog. Ironically, Siu had such an excellent magical
intuition that he realized that this problem could never be solved alone.
After that, Siu put down magic research for a while. Instead,
he began to immerse himself in more profligate things, wasting time and wasting time.
He brings out a beer in the darkened room and begins to watch the movie he had just watched while lying on the sofa.
The living room was littered with all sorts of junk that I had ordered by courier.
“.........”
The story of a movie going through

the brain. Siu started to devise a way to break the current situation.
It's good to stay away from research for a while in terms of evoking the
atmosphere. But, can you come up with a new idea by doing this?
There are 25 formulas and arrangements that don't make sense.

Is it possible to conduct magic research without a formula? But in the end,
it was just a dead wall, so Siu let out a long sigh.
2.
the kite is broken
become a ghost
cut out from the world As time
went on, I became more and more aware of what it meant.
Fortunately, the cell phone opened under a forged name was

intact. However, the points accumulated in the delivery app disappeared after about a week. I wanted to cool
off and play a game, so I ordered a computer and played a new game. Offline doesn't matter, but my account disappeared shortly
afterward for online games. I don't know what the exact reference line is, but whenever I check my vacant place that has been cut, I
can't help but feel a little empty.
no one to talk to It is not

a prerequisite for building a deep relationship.
No matter how much good memories we have with each other, in a week at the most, all of these things will happen, so what's the point?
Yes, at best, only exiles who exist in this world will be able to establish plausible human relationships. Of course, there is no guarantee that
the exile will be favorable to Si-woo.
“It’s fun.”
No matter how much it costs your life, isn't it too much?

Siu smiled bitterly and turned up the speaker's volume even
more. The loud sound of punk rock eased the silence in the house a little.
“I'm tired of delivery food...”
Somehow, I was so happy at first that I picked up this and ate, but I have to say that the food sold at the restaurant has
something in common. In the end, five meals a day were reduced to three, and food was only served at proven restaurants.
Then I found a truth. Korean beef, crustaceans,

and tuna are delicious no matter how many times you eat them. A sound pierced into
Siu's ear, who was enjoying the modern vibes while riding the beat of loud beats and drums.
- Bang bang
bang! -...Gee...! Me...!
Siwoo turned off the speaker.

As the noise that was making my ears hum disappeared, I could hear the voice more clearly. It was
the sound of a woman's voice and a knock on the door. Both of them were filled with emotions,
probably because they hadn't heard and reacted for quite some time.
- Bang bang
bang! "excuse me! Open the door, please!”
what? noise? Siu has

a music box. When magic is
used, not only does it prevent the magic from radiating out, but it also reduces the presence of those around you even if you have it.
"ah."
And Siu noticed. It means that

the mainspring of the music box, which has to be wound once every 24 hours, has been unwound.
Basically, the stigma suppresses and hides the stored magical energy, so it is not necessary to use it except when going out
and using magic. I forgot to wind it up for a while and unintentionally caused noise pollution. Still, Siwoo did not lower his vigilance.
“Bloom.”
It created particles of a dark shadow.

Smelt it to make a long spear.
There is no guarantee that an intruder at night is necessarily a

neighbor. Do you have any clues to assert that the woman knocking at the door right now is not an exile?
In fact, not all exiles are evil, just by looking at the bins. Basically, the ''
banishment order so
is also
thereinvolved in the
are many witches
witches whooflive
theoutside
future generations,
even though they didn't do anything wrong....but.
“There is nothing wrong with being careful.”
Shiu cautiously opened the door. The

woman who had been knocking on the door with her teeth clenched until he opened the door, as soon as the door opened, she started
complaining like a pistol.
“Hey, do you know what time it is? I'm going to die from staying up all night during the exam, but I can't concentrate..."
Charangi is a comfortable style with short hair, oversleeping over sweatpants, and just getting out of the house. The woman with a
frown on her forehead stopped talking when she saw Si-woo's face while she was angry.
Fortunately, this safe house did not appear to have been caught by the outcasts. I know this is a
bit disrespectful, but basically, witches have a very good appearance. I couldn't deny the fact that even that evil Ea
was beautiful. Of course, the girl next door was also on the pretty side, but it was difficult to see her as a witch.
How many years have you seen?

I'm pretty sure it will. Siu was
relieved, and the window of shadow was disturbed.
"sorry. I didn't know the sound would leak out. I will be more careful in the future.”
The woman, who had been staring at Siu for a long time, blinked her eyes a few times and opened her mouth.
“It could be, but please be careful in the future.” "Yep."
Now that the conversation is over, I think it's time to go back soon, but I couldn't close the door because I was standing in a haphazard way.
“When did you move in?”
suddenly?
Siu was puzzled, but answered.
“I think it’s been about a month or three.”

“Aha, that’s right. I didn't know at all. weird. I live in front house #4. Same floor.”
The woman who was talking to herself in a muttering size suddenly gave her address. A woman who asks
Siwoo, who is bewildered by what she is going to do, asks another question at an unexpected timing.
“Is it like a fashion item? awesome." “Ah, this? Yes."
The woman asked, pointing her hand at Siu's eye patch. It must
have been because of this wonderful eye mask. It's not a crude item
given when you get an eye disease at the hospital, but a black eyepatch decorated with luxurious leather, so it definitely draws attention.
“Anyway… thank you for keeping me quiet.” “No, I was

careless.”
Now she's about to close the real door, but she's hurriedly talking to me again.
“Are you attending a university nearby?” “No,

I’m just a white beast.” “Aha… you see… I
often say hello when we meet in the elevator on the wall.” “It is.” “Yeah, then… Goodbye.” “Yes, good-
bye.”
He gets so angry that he almost rips the door open, and when he goes back, he bows his head to say hello and goes back like a gentle sheep.
"what?"
I've seen all sorts of weird women.

Siwoo closed the door, turned on the music box, and turned on the music again. I
reminisced about our meeting a while ago.
If we meet in the elevator and say hello... After a few

‘ ’
days, we'll forget
time,that
let'sthis
havehappened,
a meal. but when we have
“What are the twins doing?”
Odile and Odette, the apprentice witches of the Jemerais, who had the best relationship at all, came to mind. The witches of
Gehenna don't send apprentice witches to this world for a while, so aren't they studying hard to come see Siu by now? If you say that it takes
about 5 years, this means that you have to add 4 years and 9 months to this life.
“Um… do you want to go on a trip?”
A business card is stuck between the forged passports that Albireo gave them. He
is said to be the direct VIP contact of the airline owned by the Jemerai Mun.
With just one phone call here, you can rent a private jet and make a reservation for a nearby hotel according to your schedule.
Enjoying young and rich life with other people's

money. When I think of the days of slavery, it is an incomparable luxury.
I don't think it would be bad to go around the world, which I used to think of as a romance.
Siwoo frowned while looking down at the card.
“How rich are you by the way?”
airline to credit card

company. The benefits Siu received were up to this point, but that was not all. As a result
of searching for a parent company, it was a huge company that was trying to diversify into fields such as aerospace, automatic control, and special
chemicals, as well as being involved in finance, insurance, steel, various natural resources and petroleum industries that are likely to be profitable. You
can't tell how surprised I was when I found out that it was even ranked 12th in the world with a market capitalization of 505 trillion won.
I thought he was rich only in Gehenna, but in this world he was so rich that it is hard to understand. The
entire corporation is not entirely owned by Jemerai, but it is a bit daunting.
“Anyway…”
It is no longer a life where you have to work hard. Anyway, even

if you study math hard (even though it's not good for some reason), you can't make a name for yourself, and you don't have to work hard
because you don't have enough money. At the very least, the research on magic is over, but even then, there is no progress for the fortress.
A life that only needed to be sucked from the warm nipples of the Jemerais had become a
life. How should I express this? It's not that I hate it, but... boredom?
“You should eat when your head is complicated.”
Siu shook his head. If you eat

something delicious, your worries will disappear again. That
day, I went to a nearby sushi restaurant and sashimied a whole live fish tank.
#141
1.
I don't know who coined the term tropical night, but I think he is a really good person with a great sense of language.
Tropical + night, can't you get an image just by looking at it?
Si-woo, who was spending time sucking his fingers at 2:00 in the morning, bought a cigarette and left the house as usual. It doesn't
mean anything. it's just a walk I couldn't do it until I was a slave, but Siu often went out at night to clear his complicated head or
change the mood.
As long as Siu is wearing an eye patch, it is impossible to check the stigma with just the naked eye, and there are only a few people in Gehenna who
know how to use Siu's magic, so if there is no commotion outside, even if you accidentally run into an exile, there will be no problem. . Since nothing
happened during his free days, he walked along the road with a relatively loose mind compared to the early days of his return home.
In the downtown area where Siwoo's officetel is located, cicadas who forgot the night were crying in the colorful lights, but the gloomy one-room village
that comes out of the downtown area is very quiet. Electric poles, power lines, and sodium lamps, which are hard to find in the fortress new city, lit up
under my feet.
“It’s hot too.”
Siu, who complained a little, flapped his shirt collar and looked for the vending machine under the
street lamp. A routine is important in order not to be bored while walking.
As everyone knows, land in Seoul is expensive. There was

a one-room village carved out of a mountain to make use of a narrow and expensive piece of land, and there was a citizen park where the top of the
mountain was preserved as he climbed the steep uphill road.
The shabby vending machine at the entrance of the park is Siu's routine point. Coming
all the way up here, drinking water and smoking cigarettes, thinking about where to make a walking route today.
"Cola."
Siu pulled out a can of Coke and lit a cigarette without asking or questioning. As the sweet and
refreshing carbonic acid spread over my slightly parched body, I was able to catch my breath a little.
“Oh, that’s terribly uncomfortable.”
As I was climbing the slope, I sweat so much that the place where the eye patch and the skin meet is damp and sweaty.
“Hey shit, I’d rather be on a fireball. Witches are in the womb, so why am I the only one…”
It is quite inconvenient to have to cover one eye and go about daily life. As a spirit person,
insisting on an external eye will not cause a decrease in vision or a problem with the sense of distance. However, it was difficult to
live without the eye patch as the bright golden eyes engraved with magic were too aggressive. Even if it doesn't matter what the public sees, if an exile with
a bad heart sees it... it's obvious.
Siwoo, who was drinking Coke like that, noticed something. If I had looked far
away as soon as I took off the eye patch, would I have known a little sooner?
The surrounding air currents are

tangled. Like a skein floating in the water, or more like finer cotton. To be more
precise, the surrounding magical power is stagnant.
‘ ’
Magical power is essentially an unknown flow with no physical substance or anything.
However, it is not completely unaffected by external influences, so in a normal environment, the magic that floats in the atmosphere floats leisurely
like a flowing river. But not now . It stayed within a certain radius as if convection of liquids of different temperatures in the cup.
“.........”
Siu put an eye patch in his pocket and got up straight away and flicked a cigarette butt. It may
already be too late, but it maximizes the range and strength of the music box.
My heart raced.
Siwoo has experienced this kind of thing before. A water bottle
made by Ea Sa Dalmelik, that is, the 'Second Barrier'. It is a kind of
barrier ceremony in which one world
, drawn
is cut out
on and
it. another world is
In Gehenna, which was already separated by the Duke of Keter, it merely serves to reduce the presence of magic, but in this world it is different. The
space separated by the barrier becomes another world, and everything that happens inside the barrier becomes separate from the present world. Simply
put, the space called A divided by the second boundary is replaced by the copied space called B.
You don't need to think about anything more complicated

than this. The important thing now is to respond to emergencies.
“Bloom.”
Siu quietly recited the chant. The magical

power raised to the limit is immediately replaced by a black shadow. Siwoo is
the most confident and sure magic, the Law of Shadows ver. was 2
He made armor from the shadows he pulled out and wrapped it around his
body. The shape of the sleek plate armor. It may not seem like a great
defense on the surface, but its performance is probably superior to any other protective suit that exists in the world. Siwoo was fully armed except for
the helmet that would obstruct his view.
“Whew… Whoo…”
Is it because of the adrenaline released when faced with a crisis? The

heart, which had been quieted by inertial repetition in the boring daily life, pumps blood to the ends of the body hotly. When you face
smugglers at the Inn, when you face Homunculus at Latifundium, when you face Ea Sa Dalmelik. Everything was like now.
‘ ’
As far as Siu knows, there are two reasons for the sudden unfolding of the hidden barrier in this world.
“Are you an exile?”

One is, of course, a witch.

The second barrier is a magic that Duke Keter researched and spread the homunculus before Gehenna was born. Even at that time, the witch's
power was comparable to that of a natural disaster, and when the witches clash with each other, the aftermath was so devastating.
‘ ’
For example, in the 14th century, the Black Death, which swept across Europe and killed a third of the population, is said to be the spread of the
plague witch's curse as the plague witch and Keter clashed several times. Believe it or not, because it is an old document, witches who appeared in
this world must declare a second barrier before using them when hunting or fighting in this world.
“Homunculus?”
The other is Homunculus. As you can

‘ ’
see from the fact that Duke
researched Keter the homunculus, the core of the homunculus has a built-in magic formula that declares a hidden barrier at all times.
and created
Therefore, even though they are leisurely wandering around the world, humans do not know their existence, and even witches have trouble hunting them.
While paying close attention to the surroundings, he glanced at the side of the barrier made in the shape of a large
hemisphere. Judging from the snow, the diameter is about 100 m. It includes not only a citizen park, but also a part of
a one-room village.
When you look at the texture of the boundary, it is not as sophisticated as EA's
water bottle. It doesn't even seem like a terrifying magic formula to melt prey running from the inside out. If so, the
best thing to do is to get out of the barrier carefully.
“No.”
Siu shook his head. It cannot be a prize book. This is not crab henna.
In this world, no one can directly help Siwoo, so he must shake off the
sparks that fell on his clothes.
In such a situation, do you leave it out without confirming the existence that might be a dangerous
molecule? You will be able to guarantee your safety right now. But the lack of information could
someday turn into a crisis with no room for prevention.
Siu went up the stairs of the Citizen's Park after checking the music box that was extended to the
limit. The effect of the music box is excellent. It not only blocks the waves of magic, pretends to be
popular, and blocks the sound, but also makes the opponent look like a landscape. It's kind of a ghillie suit.
Si-u, ready to run away and engage in battle at any time, carefully took one step at a time. In fact, the facilities are
not as good as they are old. The exercise equipment installed along the slope was rusted to such an extent that it is
unknown when it was last used, and the wooden stairs made for easy climbing are also rotten in some places.
As we climbed the mountain road a little further, there was a rustling sound.
No, this expression of pretending to be popular is actually not quite right.

Because it wasn't a human sound.
Orange Sodium Light. An

observatory where you can see the famous street area, the university hospital opposite the main road, and the campus at the same time.
A beast crouched above it. About the size of a large

large dog. If you stretch out your crouched body
and raise your legs, it's about the size that you can easily put your front feet on the top of Siu's head.
“..........”
It's not in the countryside or in the mountains, and there's no way wild animals of that size can roam the hills and mountains
in Sinchon. In addition, the hidden barrier that spreads around this area adds to Siu's confidence. the fact that it is a
homunculus.
Lower yourself further and observe closely. It is

not the fur that covers the skin of the homunculus. Instead,
it was shiny as if melted tar had been applied on thick rubber, and a single bright red pupil was embedded between the brows.
Because it was so black, there was no three-dimensional effect.
“........”
Siu held his breath. Hunting

of homunculus is recommended only for witches of 15th hierarchy or higher, that is, witches whose self-defense is activated.
Siu, who was not a formal stigma, had no self-defense and no means to accurately measure the hierarchy. However, judging
from the knowledge he had seen and picked up and compared with those around him, Siu's own level was about 14 to 15
hierarchies. It is a level where you can barely catch a ho munculus, or, conversely, be defeated by a ho munculus.
Haven't noticed this side's existence yet. If

you leave quietly, you will be able to return without any problems. Although
he had already hunted homunculus in Latifundium, it was only because of luck.
First of all, there was the help of the twins to buy time by blindfolding, there was a clear weakness that the law of the shadow used by the homunculus was
weak against high-compression magic power, and there was also a number of magical powers nearby that could supplement the necessary magic power.
Now is?
There is only one body of Kolang Siu. Even
if the level of magic has risen so much that it cannot be compared with that time, there is a difference in the fighting power of each individual homunculus.
It is said that there is a high possibility that a reverse tour will occur if Siwoo rushes in for nothing.
let's leave it
alone That was Siwoo's
conclusion. That was until I saw what the ominous moving beast was doing in the orange light.
-Moon, murmur
Siu's brow twitched. I haven't

confirmed it yet, but that strangely loud noise from under the pinna. That sound, like biting a piece of meat or
biting a hard object. With instinctive disgust and displeasure, Shi-Woo couldn't help but look back.
-Close up, close up
Then it comes into view The

fact that the trees around the monster were shining a particularly dark red color. What
was thought to be a rope that had been broken around was the intestines that were forcibly pulled out of the ship.
It is certainly.
‘ ’
that was eating humans .
My head went numb.

He had experience of becoming a half-corpse, but seeing a corpse for the
first time. When he came to his senses, Siu was already up from his seat.
Then it becomes clearer. Maybe it's

the man who came out for gymnastics on the moonlit night.
Mountain clothes such as cheap clothes are torn to shreds.
Behind it, the almost hollow belly skin unfolds like a curtain and is tattered.
The emotion that he was not aware of in the desperation that caused Si-woo, who was crouching, ignites like a flint hit. The sight of the same
human being devoured by a homunculus, a mere beast, elicited nausea and anger before fear or terror.
“This… you bastard…”

“Kurre…”
The neck of the homunculus, who had been enjoying the meal before, spins
round and round. The range of motion of a joint that a living organism cannot
return to. Two emotions coexisted in the growl of the monster who turned his head 180 degrees and looked at Siu.
One was the discomfort of having a meal

interrupted. Another is the joy that a new prey has appeared.
“Bloom.”
Shiu grabbed the window.

#142
1.
The disgust of raw things shook my stomach once.
He is an uncle who has no

face to face. I am just a stranger I met by chance at
the Citizens Park. If it weren't for this, the kind of people who would pretend to be each other and do their own thing.
However, when the homunculus, whose snout had been stained with the blood of the other person, revealed it to
Siu. Siu felt a strong murderous intent.
It's normal in nature. All beings

in nature eat to live and flee to survive. Since the dining table and the
slaughtering space were separated by advanced civilization, there may not be many modern people who realize this fact today. And the
inhumane meal that unfolded before his eyes came back as a great shock to Siwoo.
Citizen's Park, which is like a small hill.

This uncle must have come here because of his health. One of
your family members might have pushed your back to go out and lose some belly fat.
You may be worried about your father's coming home too late by now.
there is life
There is a story.
Can such a human life end with just one meal?
“Haab!”
The spear of the shadow that escaped from Siu's hand flew faster than the spirit.
The remnant was as if a black line had been scribbled in the air with a brush.
Homunculus' reaction to him was prompt.
Twists the body with agility to dodge the attack. It

was so soft that I could not have imagined with such a huge body. In the blink of
an eye, he kicked the ground with his hind feet and narrowed the distance of about 20 meters, whether he was sure he recognized Si-woo as a
hostile target with that blow.
-bang! “ÿ!”
A clash ensued.
Siu held out his shield in front of him, and then fell backwards.
Armor and shield of shadows created by magic. It's

performance itself is different from normal plate armor. In response
to external shocks, it actively disperses and drains power, as well as magically negates some of its effects.
But when I just got hit by a head-on, it flew backwards as if I had been hit by a truck. Siu realized that his new
opponent was a homunculus. On the surface, even that small dog is a fighting weapon created by the Witch of
Creation.
Hurriedly, he got up and fixed his shield. spine

is numb If it hadn't been for the armor that
supported the entire body, wouldn't the spine be bent backwards?
“Creep....”
On the other hand, it seems that Siu's resistance was surprising even to the
homunculus. Unlike the momentum of a while ago, which attacked the defenseless prey, he was looking at this side with his body low and growling.
Is it because I have been living with boredom and inertia for

a while? The sound of my heart beating so fast that it gives me a headache, echoes in my ears very clearly.
Siu raised the shield to his chest to protect his neck and heart while changing the shape of his spear.
‘ ’
On The effective attack range is limited to stabbing.
the other side of the spear, that monster bounces around like a rubber ball and attacks at high speed.
‘ ’
oh my At the time, it was judged that a weapon that had a wider attack area and could attack a line was more efficient.
Its optimal form is the sword.

A long blade that extends over 1M.
Cross guard to prevent your hand from slipping and gripping the blade. Siwoo has
no experience in holding a true sword, let alone learning Western swordsmanship.
But that was no problem. After all, the shadow

has no weight. As long as you can stab or cut
your opponent with a sharply forged blade, that's fine.
at that
time. The homunculus, who had lowered himself while crouching, started
attacking again. In addition to running on the ground, he spurred trees through jumping and moved freely up to the Z axis, moving dazzlingly
in the dark.
it's fast too It

was like a gravity-defying motorcycle pulling full throttle and bouncing around.
“Whoops…!”
Siu watched the movement calmly and swung his shield towards the homunculus that was attacking him from above. It's not just
swinging. If Siu, who has no talent for strengthening his body with magical powers, did that, his arm would be broken or his shoulder
would fall out. Therefore, as if wearing a powered suit, magical power was injected into the armor itself to increase hardness and strength.
-bang!
“Geek!”
Unlike a while ago, when he was thrown backwards poorly, Siwoo didn't even move in place. On the other
hand, the homunculus, who thrust his snout and was hit by the shield, fell to the floor, grunting like a dog of a fortune-teller. This is the time Siwoo
was aiming for. He vigorously swings the long sword he made earlier.
-Popseok!
The blade of the long sword, swung at random, bluntly pierced the monster's neck. It was a
really weird feeling. Should I say that it looks like it is cutting thick rubber? The heavy vibration
transmitted to the hilt is unpleasant in itself.
“Cruck... Kruckle...!”
Seeing the foaming and dying homunculus, Siu pressed the blade more strongly once more. It is the sword of the
shadow that has already dug deep into the cut. The pressure added by the armor cut off the homunculus' head as
deeply as a cutter in a factory.
“Whew.... Whoo....”
Homunculus convulsed like a fish for a long time even after the head was severed and then died. Siu
calmed his still-thumping heart and disarmed the armament that was wrapped around his body.
killed
won
“Bitch....”
sat down slumped. It

wasn't as strong as I thought, but it wasn't easy to kill either. No one knows what
would have happened if Siu's shield hit had missed and was crushed by weight and speed. My whole
body felt like it was wet with a sense of weakness. Fighting on the street and just making fists is all it
takes to lose strength, let alone hunting at the risk of life and death.
She catches her breath as she sweeps her bangs back soaked in cold
sweat. I think I still need some time to think.
As he sat down and calmed his mind, the strange homunculus body peeled off layer by layer and
disappeared, leaving only a stain like charcoal soot.
A hollow crystal appeared in the middle. Shiu

picked up the decision without a word. At first
glance, it looked very similar to the egg of Gnosis. The
difference is that no magic or magical action is felt. Only then is it a glass bead.
“.........”
Siu poked it in his pocket and turned his gaze to the observatory. He was
already in such a terrible state that his intestines were being dragged out one after another, so the chances that
he was alive were slim. Still, I had to check it out. Because there is only one thing . If we take action even now,
we might be able to save him.
The observatory where Siwoo, who staggered,

walked. There was nothing there.
The corpse that had been bitten by the Homunculus a while ago, even the bloodstains or fragments of the intestines that had
dyed the floor dark red. Nothing is visible . It had disappeared as if it did not exist from the beginning. Instead, only the scarlet
light illuminates the empty road surface.
“..........”
I do not know what to say . Wouldn't it

be too much garbage to think that we were lucky that we didn't have to see the gruesome corpse?
"haha..."
Why did I laugh? It was an

empty laugh.
2.
Siwoo took a cold shower as soon as he got home.
The clothes dirty with the dirt and sand that had dug into the armor in the litter box were placed in the laundry basket.
“Homunculus....”
Shiu didn't know much about Homunculus. Guardian who protects

the legacy of the Witch of Creation. It normally exists in a
crystalline state, but when it wakes up randomly, it wanders around the world surrounded by a hidden barrier. Because the magic
used by each individual is different, hunting is very difficult, so hunting is not recommended for some witches.
That's it.
Even the books that Siu had read only contained such content. But what did we see
today? Homunculus was eating humans. Besides, while he looked away for a moment,
the body had evaporated cleanly.
"under...."
Shiu smiled mischievously.

According to Count Jemerai, the number of present-day homunculus is rapidly increasing. Since Siwoo has a
stigma, he was also asked to be extra careful.
I don't know why that homunculus hunts humans and not witches. However, it
was difficult to regard the scene where Si-woo happened to meet today as something special. It
means that similar things are happening all over Korea and all over the world. So, why haven't
people been aware of this until now?
“It’s obvious.”
Inferences based on the given information came to conclusions more easily

than expected. Didn't Siwoo experience it before? The kite was cut off while
being eaten by a homunculus, and it became a non-existent existence in this world. They lost even the right to be
remembered and became prey to mere beasts.
Siwoo turned off the shower, wiped his body and went out to the room. I sat
down on the sofa and grabbed a can of beer.
It was the first time I had seen a person die. It was

like seeing it from a distance, so it wasn't that big of a shock. No, I
don't know if it's really shocking. All I could think of was the sound of
the homunculus, whose head was dazed, and gnawed at his intestines.
Shiu suddenly remembered.

A dark figure hanging from the billboard of a department store after returning to the
present world. By the time I ran away, it was already gone.
“Is that also a homunculus?”
How many homunculus are there still in this world? Are so many people
dying from it? So what can you do now?
“...........”
If it had been before, I wouldn't have known.

Had I known, it would have been no different.
But now it was different. Siu

has the eyes to see the Homunculus, and the power to face it. You have too much to be a bystander. If
so, wouldn't it be necessary to catch and kill the remaining risk factors?
“It’s someone else’s business.”
Conversely, Siu is not affected by any homunculus. You can dodge moderately
and you have the strength to resist. At least, there was no disadvantage with
’
the option of not hunting the 'Munculus'.
Moreover, Siwoo is in a seclusion in the present world. While

setting up to catch them, I had no idea how things would turn out if I caught the eye of another witch.
Siu glanced at the ring he was wearing on his index finger. It

is a form in which silver dyed black and white is twisted. A ring
that symbolizes being a guest of Jemerai. It may be possible to
solve some problems with this, but...
“Let’s go.”
Siu shook his wet hair. I may have

to close my eyes today after a long time. It is the behavior of
heroes in textbooks to take risks with a sense of futility, even with information that is not yet certain, and at a point where there is a way to
circumvent it. Siu didn't think he was such a great person.
Siu went back to his room and lay down on the bed.
“.........”
You just have to think that those people were caught up in a natural
disaster. Guess I was just a little bit unlucky. Of course, I'm very sorry about
the uncle's work I saw today, but isn't it unavoidable?
For some, it was a cowardly excuse and self-rationalization, but for Siu, it was a matter of life and death.
3.
“Hey, I’m crazy.”
In the end, Siwoo got out of bed and went to the mountain where he had caught the homunculus earlier, ignoring the swear words.
#143
1.
I had a purpose for a walk that used to be meaningless at night. It was
none other than to understand the existence of the homunculus. There is
a perception that this is a presumptuous, risky act. There is no confirmation
that Siu can handle all of the homunculus who have killed countless witches.
But isn't this better than sitting around and doing nothing? Thinking negatively will not
improve anything.
“Let’s have a good idea , Good idea."
Homunculus has a chance to drop new magical knowledge. It can be a

new breakthrough for Siwoo, who has had a hard time breaking through walls alone. Siwoo forced himself
to read through himself and put on his sunglasses.
I don't know what's crazy about sunglasses while walking at night, but it was important to first read the flow of magic in order to
accurately find the location of the homunculus. But I can't go around advertising 'I have a stigma on my left eye with my eyes exposed,
’
so I wear it as a temporary measure.
it was
“It doesn’t look dirty.”
Do celebrities have to endure this kind of discomfort when they go

out? Let go of vain thoughts and start moving as far as your feet can reach.
In fact, there was no big

harvest. I searched every nook and cranny for about two hours a day, but at best I found a new fact that even in this bustling and crowded
neighborhood, there are plenty of dark places.
A dark alleyway in a one-room village, a citizen park with few visitors, an abandoned and unused underground parking lot and parking
tower.
In the rotary in front of the university district, there are as many as three large buildings that have been exercising their lien for a long time, and there is also one
commercial building waiting to be demolished because only stores have left.
“Is this enough?”
As if they were a citizen crime prevention group, they searched every nook and cranny from Sinchon to Hongdae, but there are no signs
of abnormality. Fortunately or something, I felt really bad about it. I am relieved that I no longer have to risk my life to fight for the life of
someone I don't know. Inconvenient in the question of whether it is not discovered because of the wrong way of searching. It's really
annoying when the two are mixed together.
Siu sat down on a nearby bench. In

Gehenna, he is inhaling 5L of water instead of water every day to see if he will die if he does not drink Coke. He flapped
the collar of his sweatshirt, which was heavy with sweat, and put a cigarette into his mouth.
A modern landscape like a nightmare flows before your eyes.

Now that the overtime work is over, office workers who are rushing to the last train can also see female college students heading to their own rooms from the
library after finishing their exams.
“Are the twins doing well?”
It was a bit disappointing that we didn't spend enough time with Earl Jemerai's restraint. It's been about 4
months since I've been here, so I'll have to repeat this 15 times in the future to see if I can meet the twins. At first, he was a ferocious villain,
but he became quite affectionate. Basically, she has a good heart, and above all, she has a cuteness that pops out. Even compared to the
present age, there are only a handful of people who have become so close.
When the twins officially inherited the brand and went out to play, they also made a list of restaurants to take them to. There are
plenty of dessert shops around here that you two will love.
It was a little funny.

In the past, he used to draw this figure while looking at the vast meadow, but now he is sitting in the landscape and longing for his relationship
in Gehenna.
"In addition...."
There were a lot of things that came to mind when

I thought about it. I also remember Yebin, who gave me sticky sexual intercourse with a sexy body and active appeal just before
returning to this world... Now that I think about it, I think she was a really good woman. To set up a treatment center for the citizens of
Gehenna. What witch would think like that?
I miss Takasho too very much.

Takasho, whose adaptability is comparable to that of a cockroach, will do well wherever he

goes. I don't know what the time difference is, but if it's the same time as this place, you're probably joking around in the witch's bedroom by now.
Si-woo, who throws the can of Coke he drank into a trash can in the distance, suddenly encounters the memory of a person he was holding back.
Amelia Marigold. If you

think about it again, he's a really creepy person.
When he was taken over by a slave trader and took over as the custodian of Trinity Academy, he came to visit us all night and asked to attend.
When Si-woo, embarrassed, refused, he made all kinds of truth and stirred up people. The most impressive thing is that I was asked to catch
a deer from the deer forest south of the academy.
You can't use magic openly, and if it's a tool, a shovel. In the end, all day
long, I only grinded my teeth, chasing after the tail of a deer that ran away leisurely. If Sophia, who
was passing by, had not heard the situation and slaughtered the deer instead, Amelia would have suffered additional chasing.
After going through these and other things for the next five years, Amelia also changed
little by little. The most dramatic change came when Siu went back to his childhood after being kneaded by Ea Sadalmelik.
She treated Siwoo, who has no memory, kindly, as if she were her own apprentice witch. We watch the stars
together, draw pictures, and swim together. We spent each day together in a hut in the gulpy forest, leaving happy
memories.
And the moment Siwoo's memory came back completely.

Those memories were shattered into sharp shards. It was a feeling of
betrayal and fragments in the name of love and hate.
There was one thing that Siu couldn't forgive the most. The
heinousness of her asking if you could forgive me even if I regained my memories.
Of course I knew. In Siwoo's

sense of time, it's only natural that we've been together since childhood.
The fact that Amelia, who seemed so lofty and demanding, is actually a very clumsy person. It's also that I didn't say
that just to play with Siwoo, who didn't know anything. However, there was a gap between accepting as reason and
feeling.
With hesitation not knowing how to face it, he left a note and said goodbye. You've probably read
it by now. I thought it was up to her how to take the note.
“That’s why I don’t like it.”
Shiu closed the flow of thoughts. When

I think of Amelia for nothing, my heart sinks. Seeing 50,000
thoughts come to my mind, I think I miss real people.
- tuk tuk tuk tuk
Raindrops dripped down my cheeks as I lifted up my hair as it felt moist.
“Oh, I didn’t bring an umbrella.”
I thought the wind wasn't too bad, but it looks like it's going to rain. The gray sky,
which had sprinkled a few thick water droplets at first, soon began pouring rainwater like weeping.
“Emotions explode.”
How long has it been since you talked to anyone other than checking out, ordering, or talking to yourself?
It seems a little lonely. People who urgently take out umbrellas, and people waiting for the rain to pass
under the eaves of shops. Everyone will have a place to go
The present Siwoo was mediocre.

The ambiguity that did not belong anywhere began to be perceived as somewhat uncomfortable.
"uh?"
As Siu looked up at the sky, a distorted load entered his eyes.
Sinchon Gyeongui Line train station located opposite the

roundabout. Next to it is a five-story historical building that connects to the train
station. The building has turned into an abandoned house, except for the movie theater operated on the top floor, due to the high vacancy rate even
though it seems to be the land of the yolk.
It was a building that I went in and out of several times because it seemed like a homunculus was hiding there. A
black shadow, wriggling as if climbing on the outer wall of the history, was seen passing over the roof.
Siwoo jumped up from his seat. found. Start

running right away. It is also a place where
there are many eyes to see, so I did not use
magic, but I sprint towards history.
After passing between the containers placed at the entrance for demonstrations, they quickly run through the emergency stairs. From here
on, there was no need to care about other people's eyes. Actively using the water lizard's steps, it jumps up to the roof almost like flying.
As the streets got closer and we entered the translucent curtain, the noise of the city passing through the open staircase window disappeared. From here
on, it is the realm of the second barrier that the homunculus naturally generates.
“Bloom.”
At the same time as Siu's chanting, the armor of shadows extending from his back wrapped around his body like
a snake. However, it is much more natural compared to the previous one after doing it a few times. Grab the roof
handle with the squiggly gauntlet.
It looks locked when you see it doesn't turn, but that shouldn't be a problem. If Siu
borrowed a little power from the armor, it was possible to tear an iron gate this thick like cardboard and go out to the roof.
Actually, the problem is different.

Is this Homunculus really strong enough to kill Siu? No matter how innocent an innocent citizen might be, if he was
willing to die even though he claimed to be a vigilante, I don't know.
- Clap!
“If it’s a tea, you can’t bounce.”
Nevertheless, Si-woo twisted the locked door open. The

door opens with the touch of a smashing lock.
There was nothing special about the structure of the roof. You can see a
circle encircling the entire history. The circle was spreading around the
homunculus who was fussing on the roof.
“Creung...Keep...Keep...”
Homunculus, who moaned and licked his body like a poopy dog, was very familiar. It is the same as the
monster we saw on the promenade at the Citizens Park last time. It looks like a large hunting dog. It was
so dark that even the texture of the skin closely resembled that it was made of sticky mud.
You sure killed that last time? I even saw

him disappear leaving only the crystals behind when he died. I
knew that all homunculus had different forms, but was this knowledge wrong?
Siu was perplexed, but firmly grabbed his weapon. As

before, it is a combination of full body armor, helmet, shield, and
longsword. If the opponent is similar to the last time, there is no need to run away
from this side first. You have to deal with it calmly.
Siu slowly moved forward. However, even

if I go a long way, the homunculus does not rush towards me, but just licks my body hard. When the distance between Siu and
Homunculus was reduced to about 5m, Siu finally saw .
The flanks of the homunculus are split apart. A tar-

like body fluid leaks out of the gap, making the floor sticky. Moreover, even when I got closer, it was as if
he was already half-dead when he saw that he only growled and remained quiet.
Of course, there is no such thing as a

compassionate heart. This isn't a trap, but I'm just a little worried.
Then I heard a loud voice behind me.
"hey! I don't know where the year I rolled in. That's mine!”
It was a very high, nervous woman's voice.
#144
1.
"hey! I don't know where the bitch rolled, but that's mine!"
A sharp and nervous voice was heard behind Siu, who was puzzled by the sight of the dying homunculus even though he had not
touched it. Shiu hurriedly looked back.
This place is still surrounded by a hidden barrier. Of

course, the woman's voice you hear from within is that of a witch.
When I turned my head, there was a woman standing there in clothes that did not betray my
expectations. With the gorgeous night view in the background, it is draped over the fence installed to prevent suicide like a feat.
For a European witch, raindrops bounce on the pointed cap, which is nothing short of a conquest. At the
end of the long wand decorated with fresh flowers, a green sapphire glows with full of magical power. In addition, a
robe over the shoulder and a black underskirt that hides the exposed inner thigh.
Up to this point, it is the traditional witch's attire, which you can see a lot in Crab Henna, but the shoes are
slightly different. I don't know if it's for activity or adding my own fashion sense, but I'm wearing riding boots that go up to my calf.
It's a little bit uncomfortable, but it seems to fit well, so I think it's a good thing.
By the way, you're a witch on the roof of Sinchon

Station. I think I saw it in Gehenna without much thought, but now somehow it felt like I was at a cosplay photoshoot. Well, that's not what Siu, who
has his whole body wrapped in plate armor, would say...
“Laughs!”
The witch, who jumped out of the fence, stepped on a puddle of water and frowned. It looks like water got into
the boot or something.
“Can you see it there? wounds on the side. did i make it ? You can either have a fight with me here or go on the way, it’s up to you.”
The witch, in a voice full of hostility, points at the chuck wand and gestures. Siu was surprised
when the witch's face, which had not been seen previously due to the backlight and the shadow of the hat, was revealed. I thought I was familiar with the
silhouette somehow.
Two-color hair with a suitable mix of dark green and turquoise. Just by looking at it,
I could guess its identity. She is a pretty mixed-race part-timer who pays bills at a
convenience store on the first floor of a mixed-use officetel.
The real world is so damn narrow that it's unnecessary.

When I remembered the figure of myself I had calculated defenselessly in front of the witch until now, I was trembling.
No, but how do you expect this? What kind of

witch would do a part-time job at a convenience store? It would
have been more understandable if I had been a manager.
“What? Aren't you moving?"
A witch who wields a wand as if to drive out annoying bugs to Siu, who had been hardened by shock. Shiu quickly
stepped back. Still, he did not put down his long sword and shield.
This is the first time I have encountered a witch in this world.

‘ ’
Althoughcan
I talked
use magic
to my mouth,
draws the
theattention
fact that of
Siuother
is a man
witches
whomore than necessary. In the name of securing precious specimens, they do not know when they may
suddenly attack.
“Please… come out with good things and good things…”
However, the witch, who passed Siu, did not go well with her well-dressed witch uniform, squatted down like a local chinchilla, put a hammer on the homunculus,
and dug through the corpse.
uh?
After all, the reaction is a bit mediocre, isn't it?
Both the twins and Sofia, who saw Siwoo using magic for the first time, were quite surprised. However,
the first-time witch is rude as if she doesn't care about such things.
No
wonder... Si-woo unconsciously groped the helmet that covered his face up to his nose. After
all, there was no way his body was exposed over the plate armor, and he never made a voice. Her
face is also half covered.
In other words, that witch is now mistaken for Shiu as another witch hunting Homunculus. In fact, it was also a very reasonable
conclusion if you think about it from a food standpoint. The probability that a man is a tall fellow witch is much higher than the
probability that a man has built a hierarchy enough to fight in front of a Homunculus.
“Haha, this time too, it’s nonsense. What do we do..."
I think as I look at the witch sighing like the racetrack uncle who blew up the last betting ticket. Then, if you
keep on wearing this helmet and get out quietly, wouldn't you be able to hide without any trouble? We didn't want unnecessary disputes.
"hey."
“……”
A witch's voice calls up Si-woo, who was about to quietly go out to the rooftop with a gluttonous walk. To be
honest, I pondered for a long time whether I should do this or not. Unlike the days of slavery, which was just
a feast for fun, Siwoo went through a metamorphosis and reached a high level that could not be reached in the first generation. If it had been a
‘
character from
much a boy's
earlier cartoon,
than let's was
expected, see not
howpleasant
much stronger
at all. he would have become!', but not Siwoo. The relationship with the witch, who came
Taking a deep breath inwardly, I couldn't even answer, so I bowed my head and turned to the witch. Then, from the witch's side,
she stepped on a puddle of water and approached Siu.
“What are you so afraid of? who eats it? I am not that kind of witch.”
I felt an unknown and complex emotion at the witch who pounded on her shoulder casually. I know through Yebin
that not all exiles are bad witches, but I'm not naive enough to trust people with just one word. Now that I think of Siu as a witch, I am
maintaining this friendly attitude, but in fact, knowing that he is a rare species, I never know when things will change.
“........” “Looking
at her appearance, it doesn’t look like she was a witch who was around here… Has she just been exiled to this world?” “……”
It's a big
deal. Prolonged conversations are a bad omen.
‘ ’
When I saw it at the convenience store, it felt like I was very tired and had the feeling that I had no interest in you. The witch's
affinity was unwavering even though she silently expressed her intention to say, 'I don't want to talk to you!' No, is it right to
call this defenseless approaching friendliness? Seeing him do this in this world, not Gehenna, he seems to be quite confident
in his abilities.
“You’re trying to grab a homunculus and hand it over to get a bounty at the Witch point. no?"
“.......”
location point? prize? It's the first I've heard of it. A

witch who flirts in front of him and tells stories. Even
through this heavy rain, the fragrant smell is transmitted. It
matched exactly the scent I smelled when I checked out at the convenience store, so I was reminded of that part-timer...
“I’m sorry, but this area in Hongdae, Sinchon is my hunting ground. It's hard to pass by. It seems like you didn't know anything
this time, so I'll let you go, but if you try to steal my prey next time, I'll retaliate with an exercise of skill."
“.........”
First, he nodded. The

decision was slow, but the regret was
quick. I should have run away without looking back.
"know. I was also confused when it first came out. No identity, no money, no information. Compared to Gehenna, it is a very
beggar place.” “……” “So, can you tell me about good money making? I need money anyway to settle here.”
Also, talking about money at the beginning.

Even more so, I realized that it was a race that shouldn't be intertwined.
“Have you ever heard of blockchain technology…?”
At that time, the witch's horsetail, who had been arguing all the time, rises strangely.
Mint-colored eyes trembled in front of Siu's eyes, which were half covered with a helmet. Although it was
a tense moment, it was a little strange because it was the first time I had seen such colored eyes.
“Are you the one who comes to buy cigarettes every day? But this is magic... isn't it? No, what? Are you a man?”
Confused, the witch stepped back and stepped back, and so was Siu.
The priority is securing safety through dialogue, escaping, and

combat. Siu released the shadow gauntlet and immediately held up the Jemanai family's ring.
It was a ring that Albireo gave to guarantee that he was the guest of Count Jemernay.
“Can you see this? I'm going to ask Jemerai...”

“Come on, wait!”
And the effect was obvious. As

soon as he saw the ring on the index finger that Siu had lifted up, the witch's face turned blue.
“I can get the money soon, soon. I didn't mean to take it apart... This quarter's feeling is a week... No, if you delay it for another week..."
As soon as he knew where his confident look had gone, he immediately began to feel embarrassed. What
else is this? Siu looked at the newly met witch with a bewildered expression.
For some reason, the appearance of a witch wet in the rain, which had looked quite glamorous before, looked quite bleak.
2.
“I didn’t come here to get money. I also thought it was the servant that the Earl of Jemerai sent to collect the money.” “It’s not like that.”
“Whew... Really my life...”
The witch I met by chance introduced herself as Sharon Evergreen. She changed
from a wet witch suit to a casual outfit called jeans and a short-sleeved t-shirt, and she and the last train were talking at the bus stop.
‘ ’
From the In other words, she was not a dangerous kind of outcast.
conclusion, Siwoo was also a witch whom he had heard of before.
‘ ’
The great event that turned the Cloud Mushroom Village in Bordertown into an oak forest, the Sprout Uprising. This is
the case in which a witch ran wild during an experiment and caused the acorns lying on the ground to grow rapidly, and as a result, all of the nearby
workshops and houses were blown away.
When I first heard that, I thought, there are some stupid witches like that... I never dreamed that I would be
the sole author of the cause of the accident in this world.
“Then you’re paying off your debt to get your citizenship back?”
This is the final reason why Siu identified Sharon as a relatively safe witch. If we compare the
meaning of citizenship to the witch of Gehenna, it is the nationality of his hometown.
The curious witches study magic while guarding the line in order not to be deported. Besides, if the place that guarantees Siu's status is Count
Jemanai, who has a strong breath even in Sephiroth's Tree.
“It’s like that…”
Also, the fact that the reason for deportation was not reckless research on magic or killing civilians also played a part.
“How much debt do you have?”

“...about 58,88.42 million Korean Won?”
It was truly a debt.
“No, at most, the residential area was demolished, but that’s enough?”
I thought it would be the same if it was just a Tarot Town, but the Border Town isn't that expensive
either. Even if you destroy a single block of village, would you still owe such an astronomical amount of
debt? I didn't write this as a dump, right?
“The witches who blew up the studio and the research data were blown up have filed a class action lawsuit… Now let’s stop talking about debt, I feel like
my stomach is twisting.”
Sharon's shoulder went numb like snow stepped

on. The rain that covered the night castle like a veil
passed. Suddenly, the night sky was shining brightly.
————————
I'm uploading fan art that I haven't been able to check because I've been busy ÿÿ
This is Ea Sadalmelik drawn by a mentally shattered rookie!
<img style='max-width:100%;' id='imgs_284' src="//image.novelpia.com/

imagebox/8a/8a6bcb965cc09e5ded0defcbc7194061_2167065_ori. file" class="venobox" data-filename="">
The full body shot is too big, so I'll put it on the fan art gallery!!!
This is Amelia knocking on the door drawn by Mannak the rabbit!
<img style='max-width:100%;' id='imgs_296' src="//image.novelpia.com/

imagebox/f4/f4eb98922ccb84f746543b20a6fbcc82_77385_ori.fi le" class="venobox" data-filename="">' I think it came out very cute haha
#145
1.
Even in the middle of downtown Sinchon, it tends to be quiet after 2pm on weekdays. A puddle of water bloomed
over the cool night street that had been swept away by the rain shower. Sharon jumped over the puddle and walked.
“Tell me about you too.”
This was the conversation that started like this, but the conversation became so long even though we only briefly talked about how we got here
and why we can use magic.
Originally living in the present world, being captured in Gehenna.

Studying escape magic while living as a slave. Saving the
apprentice witch of Jemerai. In the process, getting injured,
recovering, and getting a stigma. Returning to the present world with the
grace of Count Jemerai.
Among them, he emphasized the words that the Count is very grateful to Si-woo and that he has a strong relationship with the twins. It was because I thought
that this side would be easier to guarantee my identity and safety.
“Aha, that’s how it happened.” "yes."
However, Sharon's reaction was unmistakable. No, it's really

oooh 'clothes!! Did you succeed
magic
in researching
while being amagnetic
slave?' Or, 'Your lad was a crazy genius!' Or, 'You're a man with a stigma, so your eyes are
drawn to the value of your magic research?' I wasn't expecting the same reaction. Especially the last one was a reaction I really wanted to avoid.
However, it is a bitter reaction as if you heard the same thing that the distribution of logistics near the Mediterranean Sea was paralyzed for a while because
a ship capsized in the Suez Canal in the distance. I thought it might be because I didn't know much about the present, so I was worried about buying too much.
“It’s not as surprising as you think.” “Are you

surprised?”
Sharon opened her eyes and looked back at Siu. Her fine hair
fluttered in the winter, giving off a fresh scent. It's a bit out of the way, but the witch is beautiful. The
light of the sticker photo shop, which operates 24 hours a day, is only shining on her, but it looks like a
pictorial.
“You haven’t had much of a response.”

“Of course it’s not surprising. But can I tell you something more interesting? I paid 1.3 billion won in this world in 10 years, but the principal has decreased
by 120 million won?” “Ah…” “What’s even more interesting is that at this rate, the time required to pay off the principal and interest in full is 3227 years and
8 months. Aren't you really curious?"
He seemed to know what he was talking

about. Inquisitive spirit, dreams, and passion for magic are only possible when the leisure of life supports it. The 58 billion won is not
the name of his dog, and to Sharon, who is desperate to pay it back, Siwoo's existence is just an extra.
All of the witches around Gehenna, especially Siu, were economically wealthy big witches, so I thought witches were free in terms of money.
It seems that it was a hasty decision.
“I’m so sorry.” "I'm sorry...

No, I'm sorry, buy me a meal." “Is it rice?” “Yeah, it’s good to drink.”
It's not that difficult. I think it's

the first time I've had such a long conversation with one person in over 100 days since I came to this world. Shiu, who ran away to the world
because she hated Gehenna, is actually a witch who wants to return to Gehenna with a new relationship. I thought something was funny.
There was a 24-hour McDonald's near the regiment, so I brought a plum chiller and a pear chiller. To be honest, she doesn't seem
like a bad witch, and it's true that I'm greedy to talk a little more since it's a long-awaited communication. You might be able to get some mundane tips
from her, and maybe you can ask her for advice on blocked magic, so let's do it.
"thank you. I will drink.”
Sharon, who received the chiller from Siu, grinned. People's

impressions can change so much depending on their facial expressions.
Who would have known that she, who had suffered from chronic fatigue until she saw it at a convenience store, had such a
personality? He was more courageous and courageous than I thought.
“It’s okay to be a substitute, but… I want to ask you one thing, is it okay?” "great."
With a chiller in one hand, Sharon replies while sucking on each side as if precious. If I had
known that I would like it that much, would I have bought another one?
“What do you think other outcast witches will do when they see me?” “Hmm…
well? Isn't it case by case? Those who care will care, there will be people like me, and there will be people who want to split the boat. Still, if it’s the
Jemerai family’s guarantee, wouldn’t you be able to treat me like that?” "Well..."
“Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo long. From what I've heard, it

looks like he was hiding from the witches, but I don't think he would have known that he would face a witch if he knew about it near a homunculus."
Sharon tilted her head as if wondering.
“I saw homunculus killing people. You can’t just sit still and watch it.”
As soon as she finished speaking, Sharon stared at Siu for a while. Siwoo
drinking chiller for nothing. Sharon said as if passing by.
“A lot of them die.”
It was a great shock to Siu, but to Sharon, it was a blunt tone as if it were a normal day. In fact, it must
have been a fact she had known for a long time.
“How many die?” “No one

knows exactly. It's not something that happens often. Especially if it's the little guys like the ones we caught today, maybe one
or two a year? The ' ' in question are things
huntwith
blindly?
a lotYou
of eyes.”
are more
"Eye?"
daring
“Youthan
mean youyou
look.”
didn’t know that, and you were trying to
Sharon shrugs her shoulders as if it's funny to Siwoo who doesn't know anything.
“Even the homunculus has a class. Usually, the risk is measured by the number of exposed eyes. Those that are one are the
weakest, and the higher you go, the more terrifying they are.” “It wasn’t just running.”
Come to think of it, the black dog I dealt with in this world was much easier to deal with than the one I met in Latifundium.
The attack wasn't very full, and he didn't even use any special magic. Maybe the last time we met at Lati Fundium was
three-eyed?
“Yeah, those with a lot of eyes are few and hard to find. But instead of the petty thing of attacking humans one by one, do things
blatantly.” “How?” “Disasters happen. In real life, whether a big fire breaks out, an epidemic spreads in the area, a building
collapses, or a natural disaster ... In any case, a lot of people are injured or killed.”
Wasn't the homunculus just a guardian of the legacy? I don't know why
such a homunculus would do such a thing if it was a being who was driving a fortune. As if reading Siu's
expression, Sharon spoke out.
“The homunculus is a created creature. However, it is a creature that has been created for too
long. Therefore, in order to sustain its existence, you must kill the witch and steal its magical power. It must have been that
way for thousands of years. But what? Compared to before, the number of witches now is less than a tenth, right? Not enough
food? After that, something strange has happened.
It has grown…”
Sharon, who had been telling a shocking story for a while, stands
firm. I was staring intently at somewhere, so I followed my gaze, and as if possessed, I was looking at the steaming steamer.
His eyes were mournful, as if he was facing a lover who he thought was dead when he was
dispatched to the military. It was so much that Siwoo and I burst into tears without knowing it. If it
hadn't been for a half-opened mouth full of saliva, I'd definitely have misunderstood that.
"I want to eat?"

"yes! Oh no?”
Sharon nodded and shook her head as if it was an obvious question, and then regained her face. Siu
scratched his cheek and tried to enter the store. I want to eat like that, but seeing my saliva dripping
makes me feel a little pitiful.
I'm working hard to save money enough to work part-time at a convenience store, but seeing that I haven't paid half of my principal yet, I
might be living a very difficult life. Even if that wasn't the case, it didn't seem like it would be a bad idea to build an acquaintance with her.
You will be able to share the knowledge you have accumulated over the past 10 years as an exile.
“Hey, am I really okay?” “No, I

want to eat. It’s also time to eat late night snacks, so it’s good to talk while eating.”
Si-woo enters the store calmly with reasonable consideration, thinking that premature sympathy might be offended. Although
hesitating to say it was okay, Sharon meekly followed Siu's footsteps.
“Is that so? Not a bad idea...” “Yes, I will. Instead,

could you tell me a little bit more about your life here?” “Yeah, I’ll let you know.”
On average, Siwoo consumes 3 king crabs per day. Yesterday

too, I ate 30 each, so it was only natural for the store owner to recognize Siu's face.
"hello." "Gosh!
student! You came today!”
The boss who is watching TV in an empty shop and rushes out as soon as he sees Si-woo.
“How many packs will you pack

today?” “The biggest one is about 10. Can't you sit down and eat?" “What
can I do with this? We only pack for delivery from 12 o’clock…” “…my house!”
As soon as the president's words came out, who seemed to express his displeasure, Sharon
exclaimed loudly. And continue talking as if crawling.
“You can wrap it up and eat it at my house…”
Sharon's cheeks were sucked like cherries, probably embarrassed by the sudden loud noise. The boss and
Siwoo had their eyes closed.
“Oh, I thought you were a foreigner, but your girlfriend speaks Korean well. Okay! Wait a minute, students. I'll pack it for you." "yes? yes."
The man with his hair bald seemed to have grasped the situation, so that Sharon could not notice, he gave Siu a thumbs up and whispered, and went
straight to the fish tank to get crabs.
“Good job, student!”
It seems that I misunderstood something. I

stayed still because I thought there was no need to fix it.
Not long after, Siwoo was holding an envelope full of king crab in both hands. Every time you walk,
the envelope flaps and the scent of fragrant crab rises. Sharon's steps were unusually fast.
Until a while ago, it was just a leisurely walk, but now it moves forward as if it were participating in a racewalk. The long hair that hung down to the hips
swayed from side to side like a dog's tail.
I guess I really like crabs. But

how long do you walk? I think I walked
for more than 20 minutes, but there is still no sign of stopping.
The one-room village for university students in Sinchon has three main areas, one is a high-end officetel complex near the Sinchon train station where Si-Woo
lives. One is a steep one-room village that looks like it was carved out of a mountain between the famous street and Edae. The last one is the one-room village in
the downtown area that I am walking with Sharon now. The place where Sharon finally broke in was on the first floor.
‘ ’
It was a mixed-use villa with a bar called Tteokhani ÿÿ Pocha.
“It’s a bit far. Everything is here.”
After going up the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th floors, the best place to arrive is the rooftop room on the roof.
“Come in without specifications.”

“...Then excuse me.”
In fact, just looking at the exterior from the first floor, it looked shabby and I didn't expect much because it was a building that looked like it had been built for
20 years. However, when Sharon entered the room, the situation was so bad that it broke the last expectation of the rooftop room.
“Sorry, it’s a little messy.”
Actually, being dirty is not a big deal. I'm sorry

Sharon, but this room itself was a big problem.
First of all, even though it is a rooftop room, it is very narrow with

only about 6 pyeong. In addition, a pillar suddenly stood in the middle of the room, making the still narrow life radius even more cramped.
The bed doubles as a closet, or clothes that have been thrown away at random, and you can see a lot of yellow wallpaper that has not
been replaced for a long time. There's a sink and a gas stove sticking out of the wall...
I heard that Sharon owes a huge amount of debt and is struggling to pay it off, but this image... I want to say, 'I
believe you, you are a debtor'. It was the moment when Sharon's sense of vigilance felt completely useless.
Shiu, who was in shock, stood up so loud that he heard a sound as if he was swallowing a gulp right behind his back.
“Hey, when do you eat king crab? I laid out the table.”
Looking back, Sharon, with the crippled desk spread out, had a plate out of what he had prepared.
#146
1.
The one-person crippled desk was full with just two king crabs spread out. The fragrant
smell of crabs rising from the fried rice filled with scissored shells and carapaces was enough to fill the narrow rooftop room.
“Mmm, delicious, delicious…!”

“I only need one bite, so eat slowly.” “Wow!”
Sharon grabbed a fork in one hand and a crab leg in the other, and began to scrape the contents
vigorously. He seems to be trying to maintain a decent appearance, but it was the speed and tempo that the expression "heavy" really suited.
“It’s been a while since I ate this…”
He doesn't look hateful at all, even though he has a lot of crumbs on his lips. The
poomsae that Sharon eats looks exactly like Siu's first time returning from Gehenna to eat chicken, so I didn't have to point it out. The
twinkling eyes and quivering lips looked cute on the puffy cheeks.
“What do you usually eat?” "me? I

usually don't waste it.” "ah..."
Shiu was a little surprised.

Many witches do not sleep at all, considering sleep as unnecessary. However, as far as Siu knows, I have
never seen a witch who skipped or skipped three meals a day. Gourmet is the great joy of life because
there is no difference even if it is a witch who does not need additional nutrition. By the way, a witch who eats discarded lunch boxes or scraps...
After hearing this, I thought, there was no refrigerator in the

house. How much of a tearful life have you been living?
“I set a special meal day once a week, but I often skip it.”
Sharon reveals whether she feels better after eating or not even knowing about Misoo. They seem to be
investing in paying off all their debts, including food expenses, which are less than 200,000 won a month.
“Dakgangjeong is sold in front of history, and it’s delicious, right? I'll buy you one in return next time."
I also ate Siwoo, who had been to all kinds of restaurants nearby. It is a
famous chicken gangjeong restaurant that appeared on TV for small ones 3,000 won, middle ones 6,000 won, and large ones 10,000 won.
The special meal, which is served once a week, is less than

10,000 won... Siu, who felt the bitter salty smell, secretly put down the crab leg he was holding in his
hand. Let's eat a lot.
Then, suddenly, I had a question. That's what

Sharon was talking about when we first met on the rooftop earlier.
“Are you making money by catching Homunculus by the way?” “Ah, yes.”
"how? You mentioned location points and whatnot.”
To be honest, I couldn't imagine it well for Siwoo. We know

that the homunculus degrades miscarriages. However, Sharon took the
decision by rummaging through the homunculus' corpse, which had not been found. That decision, which, in Siu's
eyes, was no different than a glass bead.
“Oh, you didn’t know anything?” "yes."
Sharon put down the crab she was eating for a moment and wiped her lips with a
tissue. And calmly began to explain.
“There are two main ways to make money by hunting homunculus. You already know one, right? Obtaining and selling the legacy of the
Witch of Creation. This is a shortcut to earning a lot of money, and I am aiming for this as well.” “What next?” “You just have to hand over the
decision of Ho Munculus to the Witch Point.”
Sharon took out the crystal she had kept in her pocket and showed it to Siu.
“Usually, the decision of a homunculus is proportional to the magical power the homunculus possessed while he was alive. This is the
nucleus that moves those monsters.” “Is it like Sari?” “Not similar. Anyway, at the Witch Point branch in Gwanghwamun, weigh it and set it
to 10,000 won per 0.1g. At this size, it would be about 1.3 million won.” “Does the crystal itself have a magical effect?”
When Siu saw it, it was just an ordinary marble of unknown material. It wasn't
particularly pretty, and it couldn't store magic power.
“There is, but it is almost useless. It's cheaper, easier to find, and there are many good alternatives. Glass, quartz, or crystal.”
Sharon said firmly. Then why

are you buying this useless little marble at the price of 1.3 million won?
“It's a bit long to explain... Can I just eat this? I want to eat it before it gets cold...” “Oh, yes. Please enjoy.
Do you even drink?” "alcohol? good!"
On the surface, he looks like he's walking down the runway with a really cold and arrogant expressionless face. What should I say or say
it's cute. I feel like I'm living a courageous life, so it's an ambiguous feeling to sympathize prematurely.
“Yes, then, if you have a favorite drink, please tell me. I will go to the convenience store in
front.” "come with me. Since you live, how can you be alone?” “Because I’m going out to smoke
anyway.” “Oh, then the brand doesn’t matter, and I’ll ask you for a dark beer.” "yes."
Sharon, who was about to follow, sat down at the table again and went out for a
while. By the time she came back from the beer, Sharon had a new crab already on the table. Siu also sat in front
of him and pretended to eat. If she sits far away, she will feel the pressure.
In the end, the huge king crab ran out in just 2 hours. Sharon smiled
and tilted her body from side to side with a happy expression on her face. He looks so happy,
even the people who see him are happy. It's like feeding a hungry stray dog... It's rude to
Sharon for thinking like this, though I'd never say it out loud.
“Thank you, I ate well. It’s been 10 years since I’ve eaten such an expensive thing without
a penny.” "That's fortunate." “Am I not the only one who ate it all?” “No, I like eating with
people who eat a lot. It makes me feel good because I am full.”
I even ate the pudding I bought just in case for dessert and resumed the conversation.
Strictly speaking, it was a lecture and Q&A session for Sharon, who has a strong bone in this world.
“Then how far have we been talking?” “This is the

reason why I pay money to buy homunculus decisions in a place called Witch Point.” “Oh,
were you there? First of all, I have to explain the location point.”
Sharon pulled out her phone. It

seemed to be a model that was at least 5 years old. It
was a phone that Siu was giving away for free even before he was captured as Crab
Henna. She turned on the map and pointed to a building near Gwanghwamun.
“This is the location point. Homunculus created 100 years ago by Duke Tipperet and an outpost for public subjugation, especially Seoul
Jibuya. A kind of community of exiles. If you look at me, you'll see, an exile isn't a gluttonous witch. Of course, there is one such year.
Anyway, a place where exiles gather to exchange information and goods.” “The Duke of Tipperet?”
A little further explanation.

It is said that the device was created around the world by the Duke of Tipperet, who was in anger and sorrow after the apprentice witch lost
her life to a feat. The founder himself is still wandering around the world, catching homunculus and achievements.
This is speculation, but the origin of the name seems to have been a slight change of only one letter from Watch Point, which means
a surveillance base.
"Aha...."
Anyway, I was able to understand it through Sharon's

‘ ’ ‘ ’
explanation. The homunculus
humans whoishave
a great disaster, only for and not for witches. In fact, it's about a single-eyed homunculus that doesn't
no countermeasures,
drop even a trivial thing. However, Duke Ti Peret took the initiative to create an institution in order not to have a second victim as he
experienced the pain of loss firsthand.
“Did the Duke of Tipperet himself offer a bounty as an incentive?” “It’s half right.
At first it was, but not anymore.” "yes?" “10 years after the Duke of Tipperet paid
the bounty, all of her fortune ran out. They come from all over the world with
crystals, and no matter how rich they are, their backs stumble.”
So, what exactly is the reward that is still being paid?

“In modern times, a hotline exists between noble witches and politicians and business figures from around the world. And the high-ranking humans would
be very reluctant to the beast of fortune that humans can't deal with no matter how hard they try? So, you made some kind of contract with the witches. So
that the subsidy goes to the location points around the world at the national level.” “My taxes have been spent that way…”
It's good that the exiles earn pocket money from the homunculus' decision, which is of no help. It is good that the
state can handle problems that cannot be solved with money. As such, the two groups, which seemed to have no
point of contact in the present world, formed a strange win-win relationship.
“Then why are you working part-time at a convenience store?” “You

idiot, how could I have made 1.4 billion by just working part-time at a convenience store for 10 years?” “I was
saying it would be better to just keep hunting homunculus.”
If it is 1.3 million won per animal, it is roughly 144 hours based on the minimum hourly wage.
“I have to keep replenishing my magical power, and homunculus doesn’t exist when I go out to the hunting grounds like RPG mobs. I also need to have a
steady income.” "Yes."
Even that was a very sad reason.
“Anyway, I ate really well today. After all, it's close to where you live and where you work, so if you have any questions, come and ask. You said you were bored
too.” "Yes I will."
It must have been too late Siwoo

getting ready to wake up slowly. Sharon also
finished tidying up and got up from her seat.
“It’s okay if you don’t have to tell me.” "No, I'm going to
go out and do something."
At the same time, Sharon opened the wardrobe and took out a thick bundle of leaflets. Si-Woo kept
his mouth shut for a moment in a complex situation that could not be described.
“Are you even doing that?” “After all, a

witch doesn’t have to sleep, right? From now on, it is rumored that I put it on every nook and cranny, so give me 100 won per sheet. I mean, this is salty again.
”
I went out at night again with Sharon wearing a snapback and sneakers. He's a great person.
Usually, if you have that kind of debt, you will end up giving up or compromise after being
discouraged. Even if she uses magic to obtain undue profits, Si-woo will not dare to blame him.
However, Sharon does not use such expedients and earns money in a way that is not ashamed of herself. Somehow, the feeling of heartbreak, as if seeing
the head of a girl, was conveyed.
“While putting up flyers like this, you search for Homunculus, and if you find it, you hunt it. It’s just that you have to keep looking
anyway.” “You are positive.” “I hear that a lot.”
Sharon ripped off the tape and glued the leaflet to the wall, smiling. I know
it's rude, but Siwoo said what he had been thinking about for a long time without even knowing
it. In fact, it was something that came to mind when I first came out to smoke.
“Can I help you?” "No, that's

what I'm supposed to do." “No, not
flyers, but paying off that … debt.”
good“Any
money-making?”
Sharon pricked up her ears and was prepared to listen. What is a way to
make money? You should find it if you look for it.
However, Siu has so much money that he cannot spend his whole life, which he received as a reward from Count Jemerai. Isn't it a bad
thing to help her, who is trying to live a hard life, even though it's not the money she earned from her hard work anyway?
“No, because I have a lot of female yut money. In the same way as paying interest in lieu of…”
And it didn't take long before I realized that it was a real book. Sharon's face, who was happy with the
feeling of fullness and moderate drunkenness, hardened. She hugged the bundle of flyers roughly and
gave a very bad look. His lips moved, but he didn't say anything in the end.
At that reaction, Shiu was terrified.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to offend you.” “Yeah, it was really,

really bad. Don't ever say that again." "I'm really sorry."
Even if it was pure kindness and kindness from Siwoo's point of view, the recipient doesn't know how it will be received.
Maybe he felt angry and hurt his self-esteem because it felt like little compassion. It was clearly Siwoo's fault for making
hasty suggestions in the wrong way because he wanted to help.
However, Sharon does not seem to have any intention of pouring out harsher words to Siu, who bows her head and apologizes.
Instead, he tapped him on the shoulder.
“Okay, everyone makes mistakes. I'll go. See you again."
Sharon, who coolly forgave Siwoo for being rude in the name of kindness, waved his hand and disappeared to post a flyer in the opposite
alley.
"ha..."
When I saw her back, I felt a bit regretful.
#147
1.
Sharon vividly remembers her last days in Gehenna, where she was able to spend it peacefully.
Evergreen's magnetic magic is elemental magic based on the 5 elements of Tarva. The subject
of the experiment that day was a magic formula that promotes the growth of a brand that has not yet been activated using elemental magic circles.
It was also the last task for Sharon, who had inherited an imperfect stigma from her predecessor, to rise up to the 20th rank with her mentor.
“Uhhhh… okay.”
The ground was hardened by sprinkling with salt and purified water for several
days. Five minutes before midnight, when the atmosphere is at its most magical
power. And even the offerings that have been painstakingly collected over several months
were perfect. Sharon looked down at the magic circle that she had installed while holding the wand tightly with a tense
expression. The magic circle in the shape of a diamond with its corners extending east, west, north and south was drawn by mixing Sharon's blood and saliva.
‘ ’
magic of the magicAt
circle
the vertex,
is basically
the altar
the study
on which
of calculations
the sacrifice
and
was
formulas,
placed was
but at
embodied
the sameintime
the shape
it is also
of the
a circle.
studyEach
of
symbols and rituals.
In particular, in the case of Evergreen's elemental magic, which places importance on rituals to the extent that traditional, old-fashioned gossips are
heard, the importance of sacrifice was very high. No matter how detailed the magic formula is calculated, the mystery that is realized is different
depending on what kind of sacrifice is made.
Therefore, Sharon finally checked the sacrifice on the altar. At first glance, all the
sacrifices, which seem to have been placed randomly, were placed in the optimal position to contain the optimal symbolism.
“Okay, shall we?”
The element to be raised on the eastern altar of the rhombus is Apas

(water). It is responsible for the order and operation of consciousness.
Aquamarine purchased from a red roof salon at a high price and high-quality, clean coral were offered as sacrifices.
The element that will go up on the altar to the west of the rhombus is Tejas (fire).
It is responsible for the connection and transmission of consciousness. Black
powder made from a mixture of charcoal and sulfur and topaz, also called fire stone, were offered as sacrifices.
The element to be climbed on the altar on the south side of the rhombus is Pretiv (ÿ). It
is responsible for the balance and foundation of consciousness. A handful of soil mixed
with ears of wheat and jade as small as grains of rice were mixed and offered as a sacrifice.
The element to go up on the altar to the north of the rhombus is bayu

(wind). Responsible for the change and manifestation of consciousness.
The white mane of a mare, who has not yet mated, and a crystal stone that had been aired for a long time under the moonlight were offered as sacrifices.
All preparations were perfect.

No matter how much Sharon squeezed his head, he couldn't draw a more perfect magic circle than this.
“It’s okay, let’s calm down… we can do it.”
The clock shows two minutes to midnight. The ceremony was to begin at
exactly 12 o'clock. The cool reason was saying that he still lacked studying.
However, it is an unacceptable shame for Sharon that the stigma inherited from her predecessors could not be fully expressed. It was
necessary to bear this level of risk even to wipe the blemishes away.
The element to go up on the altar in the center of the diamond is

Akasha. It is a space where all consciousness can be expressed.
Sharon stepped into the middle. sacrifice yourself
, Eventually, you will be reborn.
Sharon did not believe in God.

But even the wind is quiet under the night sky.
For the first time, he prays to whom he does not know who he is facing.
“After this is over... I...”
You don't have to be pointed at as a premature baby.

There is no need to hear the sarcasm of defective
products. She will be reborn as a perfect witch who has inherited the stigma perfectly.
The time has come.

The emerald embedded in Sharon's wand shone brilliantly. Sharon brings to her
mouth the chorus that she has been shouting over and over.
“Balance!”
and...
What was the mistake?

Was the sacrifice in bad condition?
Or was there a mistake in the operation of magic in a hurry? Or was it that he

couldn't control it because he prepared a sacrifice that was too good for his lack of skill?
The results were

disastrous. The wave of consciousness that extended to the Cloud Mushroom Village centering on the magic circle greatly increased the growth of
nearby acorns, not Sharon. Thousands of acorns sprouting all at once, becoming a giant tree, and destroying the mansion, Sharon lost her mind.
2.
Witches are usually wealthy.
Inheritance of property occurs naturally in the process of inheriting the brand, because most things in the world increase in value over time.
Sharon also inherited an enormous fortune from her predecessor Evergreen. The
vineyards in the suburbs of Paris, which had been purchased by their predecessors 120 years ago, were developed into the city center and made huge
profits. So Sharon wasn't too worried about the day after the accident. If you destroy the house, that's enough to ask. Rather, only a sense of shame that
he had not yet fully inherited the stigma pierced his heart.
But there was a problem. If

Sharon's failed experiment had just destroyed the mansion, there would have been no problem. Unfortunately, however, the
mushroom cloud village was a place where the witches of the border town lived, and the recklessly growing oak tree destroyed not only
houses but also several witch's workshops.
There were witches whose elixir containing the research results was shattered, and there were witches whose magic circle she had been drawing with all
their heart was changed to be unrecognizable. After a major setback in their magical research, the 17 witches filed a class action lawsuit against Sharon.
Even after disposing of her inheritance and desperately raising money, Sharon was unable to collect all the damages. All that was left for Sharon,
who was left on the brink, was a claim for compensation for a huge loss worth about 90,000 gold coins from the central city hall. When I first looked at the
number written on the document, it was a huge amount that I couldn't fathom.
Sharon had two options. Fleeing from Gehenna and

escaping into the world at night, or borrowing money to pay off debts after paying off damages.
In the end, Sharon went to several nobles, bowed her head, and filled out a debt document. A
total of 90,213 gold coins were borrowed with citizenship and brand as collateral from Count Yesod, the owner of Revana's Great Bath, Duke Erelim,
the president of the Jinjin Jinmyung Academic Conference, and finally, Count Jemanay, who is famous for being wealthy.
Since there was no way to repay this amount within Crab Henna, Sharon accepted a temporary banishment order and went to earth. This is a story from 10
years ago .
“Illon Musk, you traitorous bastard!”
And now, 10 years later, convenience store checkout.

Sharon was grinding her teeth and looking at the coin, which was devastated by someone's steps.
crying soared.
“He said that he could buy a car with this… he said he would go to Mars….. he said it was the currency of his dreams…”
How could you turn your words upside down and sell them all in one day on such a topic and cause
a huge crash! I wondered if this bastard was really a human cub because there were more guys.
Sharon clenched her fists and trembled. tears are flowing
Of course, Sharon wasn't an idiot either, so he didn't put a lot of money into cryptocurrencies. Still, I
put in a part-time job that I had gathered with a sense of dread, so the principal investment was about 5 million won. The money I
had saved every penny of hope turned into 3.5 million won while I was at work and looking at my phone. Moreover, looking at this
trend, it was obvious that it would go further down. 150+@ had evaporated in the blink of an eye.
“Ah… a headache…”
Sharon felt dizzy and put a hand on her forehead. Should I

make a stop loss now? Or should I try to make a comeback by holding on to John? This
time, I was going to sell it for only 7 million won, but how did it turn out like this?
“My chicken gangjeong... tteokbokki... kimbap... sundae... give it back...”
I had a vision that the food I wanted to eat that day was blurred and disappeared into the sky. Sharon, who was
taking a deep breath at the checkout counter where there were no customers, noticed that it was time to leave work and suddenly remembered.
“I’m not coming to buy cigarettes today…”
I was just thinking about Siwoo. Her

working hours are from 6pm to midnight. I don't know if
the daily routines overlap or not, but I've always come between them.
In fact, yesterday was the first time they officially knew each other, but Sharon had been conscious of him for a long time. Sure
enough, aside from his handsome face, how can you not remember the impressive guest who wears a leather eyepatch every day to buy
cigarettes and Coke?
As a result of our conversation yesterday, he was a man of eighth hand, just

as good as Sharon. It is strange that a man became a witch, but it is also strange that he is so versed in magic that he can hunt
homunculus. In addition, not only acting for one's own safety, but also taking risks for others and hunting homunculus is an added
point. I don't know the details, but I bought a king crab too, and I think he's a good person.
However, he said that he would pay off the debt that he said at the time of
the last breakup. That was a statement that crossed the line. Although she is
now just a witch with debt, Sharon had a lot of pride and pride as a witch. There is no reason to receive help unilaterally
as if you are helping the less fortunate.
“I said you don’t have to worry about it.”
But I didn't say it out of malicious intent, and I apologized right away, so I didn't leave it in my mind. In fact, he doesn't
even see his nose. Sharon, who was trying to tell me this and that, because she looked naive and had a good heart, was
a little shy.
“Did you react too harshly yesterday?”
After taking a shift with the next worker and leaving the convenience store, I saw a familiar impression of him smoking a cigarette in a nearby
alley. Sharon smiles and walks closer.
"What are you doing here?"
Si-woo is startled when he speaks with a slap on the shoulder.

Seeing that he was more awkward than the first meeting, it was evident that he was paying attention to yesterday's work.
“Mr. Sharon.”
“Call me comfortably and call me Sharon.” “Uh…” “Let’s not
be too hard on people with similar circumstances. Aren’t you
in a similar situation to your partner who walks the path of magic together?” “It makes me a little uncomfortable. Probably…” “Because
you want to make sure that I am older than you?” “Oh, no. Not that.”
It was very cute to see him struggling even though he was just joking around.
“Otherwise, make it easier.” "...Okay."
Seeing Siu scratching his head as if it was a bit uncomfortable even after talking, Sharon smiled. Should I say I'm
not shy, or should I say I'm a little naive? I don't like this character.
“I want to apologize for the rash remarks I made yesterday.” “Hey, you said it was okay.”
“Still, I think it was too hasty. I'm really sorry." “Uh-huh, don’t do this.”
Despite Sharon's playful reaction, she bowed down and apologized without a smile, which made Sharon a little embarrassed. There was no
part where the core was lost in the first place, so he hurriedly raised Siwoo.
“What can I do as a substitute, but is it okay if I put up flyers today? To explore the homunculus as well.”
Seeing Shiu speaking carefully, Sharon smiled softly and nodded her head willingly.
"great!"
#148
1.
Sharon and Siu walked the streets of the night
together. I didn't forget to stop by her rooftop room and bring a pack of flyers. Each
person walks around every corner of the alley holding a bundle of flyers in each hand.
“I would love to be here.”
Sharon's words that rumored to be meticulously adhered were not false.
In fact, the reason Siu went out to help Sharon like this wasn't just an apology. Of course, I want
to apologize and I also want to help her to some extent, but Sharon's presence is essential for Siwoo as well.
First, the hunting of the

homunculus. Homunculus clearly harms humans.
Rather than just causing harm, it hunts and eats humans or causes disasters.
Siu doesn't consider himself a hero or a superhero who can save everyone. Still, if innocent lives
are dying and you have the power to save them, shouldn't you at least do what you can?
However, as Sharon said, in order to hunt a homunculus, there is inevitably a possibility of encountering a witch. In the case
of Sharon, when she saw Jemerai's ring, she gave her away, but there is no guarantee that all witches will. In other words,
having Sharon next to you and hunting together will increase your chances of being safe.
Not only that, you can also ask her for advice on magic research, as a regular witch. Siu
is not well-versed in the general knowledge of magic, but has extreme knowledge that is biased towards a specific field.
Magical research requires a change of thinking and inspiration, but basic magic knowledge is also essential. It is necessary
to prepare the blocks before thinking about how to stack them.
Lastly, he is the one who can be the only friend to Si-woo, who can't even form a relationship because the kite is cut off. How bored
and lonely have you been living in this world for a short period of time? It was comforting to have someone by my side who will
never forget him no matter how much time passes.
Of course, I want to help Sharon even after putting all these calculations aside.
“…well, you mean you want to follow me and hunt homunculus together? Are you learning magic at the same time?”
“Yeah, there was a blockage, and I couldn’t solve it on my own.” “Hmm…”
Sharon looked worried for a moment.
“Well… I know you want to do something, but hunting homunculus is no joke. I could really die. It is difficult to carry a burden with an uneasy mind.”
“Can’t you give me one more chance?” “I think it would be a little awkward if I gave you a chance and then you suddenly died. Have you ever caught
up to three eyes?” "uh."
Sharon groaned again and rubbed the corner of her mouth, deep in thought. If she
had planned to eat Siwoo in moderation, there would be no need to think so seriously.
“Okay, let’s explore and hunt with me. Instead, the condition is that if I say it’s dangerous, I immediately fall back.” "okay." “And instead of
helping you with your magic, I will take all the proceeds from your decisions.” "great."
Shiura had no intention of forcibly subjugating Homunculus. And since I

didn't even want to be someone for Sharon's repayment for nothing, it was an acceptable condition.
"thank you."
“What are you thankful for, it’s a win-win for each other, right?”
not.
Strictly speaking, it is a plausible contractual relationship, but if you look closely, there is no particular benefit to Sharon. So far, she
has been hunting homunculus well by herself. Even though it was unclear how much help Siu, a beginner, would be able to use, she
did not question his skills.
The condition that Sharon takes the money obtained while hunting is that he will teach you magic. For
Sharon, if time was wasted, it was wasted, and there was nothing to gain. It was not difficult to see that it
was a kind consideration to help Siwoo, who was unable to adapt to the present world under the guise of a contract. Therefore, Siwoo also
decided to express his gratitude.
“I will also bet on the condition. What are you doing to receive?”
“Okay, what.” “After every search, I will provide you with a late-
night snack.” “Hey, dinner?”
Sharon's head, who had been affixing flyers to the pole, turned around as if indifferent.
Long wavy hair. Her eyes, which have turned round like a startled cat, twinkle under
the scarlet light.
“I usually eat it. Just because there is one more person doesn't mean it's a burden. Because I get bored when I eat alone.” “Um, what
kind of late-night snack…?” “Sometimes I want to eat. It's good to eat crab like yesterday, and chicken with draft beer is good. After all,
there are many shops around here that are open until late at night.” “Crab... draft beer... chicken...”
Saliva drips from between Sharon's lips, half open like Pavlov's dog when he hears the bell. Siwoo was proud of seeing what he liked
at a glance. It was a condition I chose based on yesterday's experience, but it must have been a success. Sharon hastily wiped the
dripping saliva with her sleeve and regained her face belatedly.
"What! If you say it like that, I think it's reasonable to say no. right?" “Yeah, I think I’m going to be upset.”
“Let’s put it together quickly!” “Yes, yes.”
Sharon was so excited that the expression that she was almost running around was enough, and she went around putting up flyers.
How many alleys did you walk? Sharon took out the watch from her neck several times while attaching the flyer and checked the time.
“Why do you look at time like that? Do you have any

promises?” "hour?"
Sharon, who asked Siu's question as if to say what he meant, made a look of disappointment.
“Okay, look at my mind. I haven't explained it yet. This is the artifact by which I detect Ho munculus.”
Sharon wiggles the collar as if trying to untie it. As both arms crossed
the back of the neck, I could see my chest fluttering, revealing the abundant volume behind the windshield. A chest like that on a waist that
looks like it would be a handful with a little exaggeration... What can I do with a man's instinct to go blind without realizing it?
Siu coughed and turned his gaze away, and Sharon tilted his head with an unfamiliar expression and placed the object he was constantly checking
on the palm of his hand.
Siu looked down at Sharon's palm. What he thought was a small

pocket watch was different from what Siu had expected. There was no hour, second, or
minute hand, but a needle with one end painted red, like a compass.
“Every homunculus wears a two-sided barrier. This compass detects the minute distortions of space that occur then. Anomalies within a radius of 150
meters can be detected in advance.” “Can I take a closer look?” "However much. But be careful. I bought it for 1,259,7,800 won at the Incheon Port
docking office, which is expensive.” "okay."
Si-woo was given a compass from her Joe. It's not that big, it's just the
size of a wristwatch. Below the space covered with a glass cover, a
rotating plate was showing the direction, and the needle was spinning slowly in the middle.
The material is probably

silver. Looking back, he saw the black and white bird, the symbol of the Jemerai family,
engraved. As expected, this seems to be the twins' thing.
"that's
interesting." "Is not it? But how did you find the homunculus? There was no
explorer.” “I just looked and found it.” "What?"
Sharon looked at Siu with a startled look. I don't think

I was this surprised when I found out that he was using magic. Is this so surprising?
“I have a stigma on my left eye. I don't know if it's because of that, but if I can see the flow of magic, it looks like a distorted
shadow of a homunculus from outside the barrier.”
“.........”
However, since we plan to become a business relationship in the future, we secretly

shared our trade secrets. But Sharon just opens her mouth and doesn't respond.
“Are you so surprised?”

“Ah, no… Even if I met you 10 years ago… It broke my heart to think that I could save 1,259,7,800 won…” “I paid
more than 10 million won, but you got all 7,800 won?” “The bad guys didn’t even give me change because they didn’t
have change.” “If I had met you 10 years ago, would I have been an ordinary student anyway?” “Yeah, I just realized
that, and my heart hurts less.”
pointless
conversation. A person who never forgets and
remembers Siwoo's existence. The corners of her lips go up at
how happy this is. I thought I missed people all the time.
"hey."
At that moment, Sharon's face suddenly appeared in

front of him. Even when you look at it up close, your face doesn't fill
your field of vision. Her curious eyes widened wide. It's totally random,
but I wanted to kiss you.
"yes?"
Shiu, who was taken aback by Sharon's sudden approach, said only respectfully.
Irrespective of Siu's reaction, Sharon tapped his eye patch.
“Can I take a closer look?” “That’s what…”
It's not worn out just because someone shows it to you, and it's not difficult if it's such a
request. Siu gently removed the eye patch.
Golden eyes, completely different from the black right eye, were revealed.
Siwoo once looked closely in front of a mirror, and his newly acquired eyes are quite unique. The vitreous and the pupil have
no specific features.
However, the golden fractal that extends from the pupil takes the place of the iris like a branch. Unlike the official stigma
that was engraved on the lower abdomen of a witch and the hierarchy could be clearly identified with the naked eye, it is a unique
type of stigma that is ambiguous in counting and distinguishing.
"Five...."
Sharon leaned close enough that their noses almost touched and looked into Siu's eyes. Surprisingly,
Sharon rounds her lips and closes her eyes. A look of her own, a little embarrassed, was reflected in
her eyes.
“It’s amazing, really. This is the first time I've seen this type of stigma. How could this be?”
In fact, Siu didn't really care about Sharon's magical inquisitiveness. Exactly,
there was no time for that. Sharon was barely conscious of it, but for Shiu, their
faces were too close. Because they are so close, you can smell her body naturally just by breathing.
The strange thing about witches is that each of them emits a nice scent from their body.
Sharon, who lives in a shabby rooftop room, was no exception. What kind of scent should
I call this.... Should I say that the fresh tangerine scent is mixed with the sweet vanilla
scent of benzoin? Anyway, it's such a good scent that I want to keep smelling it.
The problem was:
"why?
uncomfortable?" "Nothing. Are you
okay now?” “Yeah, I think I’ve seen enough.”
After a few seconds of smelling the body odor from her crown and hair, she began to get hot and erect. He doesn't seem to
have had a particularly great sexual desire, but he's already very angry in his panties. If I hadn't been wearing jeans, I would
have been a little embarrassed.
“Anyway, thanks for showing me. Let's go get the rest." "Ah
oh."
Siu stopped while trying to put on his eye patch and return Sharon's compass.
"why?"
“No, the needle points to one side.”
The magnetic needle, which was spinning as if it had reached the North Pole a while ago, was pointing exactly where it was. After seeing
this, Sharon swung her arm once, and her body shone briefly like a transforming magical girl. As the light faded, Sharon was already
wearing the perfect witch's cloak.
Little hats, wands, robes, short-hem dresses, an underskirt decorated with layers of frills like a pompony, and riding boots. The transformation is
completed in that short time. I thought that she was not like a magical girl, but just like a magical girl herself.
“Okay, that’s fine. As a senior, I will show you what hunting homunculus is.”
Sharon quickly changed clothes and ran along with Siu in the direction the compass was pointing.
#149
1.
“Balance!”
As soon as she found the location of the homunculus, Sharon memorized the chant while holding the wand
tightly. A large green emerald adorned the end of the wand glowed and spread waves around it. The wave of the
barrier that copies and overwrites the surrounding landscape as if it melts immediately engulfed this area. It was the first
time I had seen a witch use a shield, so it was a little strange.
Sharon glances at the compass and takes a straight path.

Without saying a word, it jumps and kicks the walls and exterior walls of the building, then gently climbs onto the roof like a swift cat.
"what are you doing? Go quickly!”
what is it
‘
make youSeeing
wait any
them
longer.
bouncing
Siu wrapped
around with
his entire
light movements,
body in armor,
cangathered
I do something
magicallike
energy
that?'
onThe
his thought
toes, jumped
of thatup
came
with to
allmy
hismind
might,
soand
much.
landed
But next
I can't
to Sharon. Sharon looks at my compass and says.
“I think it is near that parking tower.” “But do you really

need to change clothes?”
Siu asked. In his

case, the armor of the shadow helps him to improve his defense and physical abilities, but Sharon at first glance didn't seem to have changed
anything other than the wand.
“Evergreen’s magnetic magic is elemental magic that is expressed through consciousness. The robes are so important that they are part
of the magic.”
Is this the beauty of the former Munga?

Sharon's face, shining dignifiedly under the wide-brimmed witch's hat, didn't look like a debtor with tears on a penny. I can only feel the magnificence
of a mature witch who got through this difficult world. Trustworthy.
“I will lead the way, so be careful and follow me.”

"Okay."
Sharon stumbled and headed towards the parking tower, using (probably) a water chopper serpent walk (probably) to skip over the roof and over the
power pole. Using magical powers to strengthen the body is also strengthening, but apart from that, the sense of balance seems to be excellent.
On the other hand, there was a slight tension.

Siu wasn't used to fighting or hunting yet. It's only natural that
I've only been involved in accidents a few times. As long as we didn't know how
dangerous the Ho munculus we were going to encounter this time, we couldn't help but be a little afraid.
“...because I said I would.”
But no one forced it. He is determined to do

what he can to prevent damage to civilians. I have no plans to change my mind right now.
-Shoowak!
A large shadow's wings bloomed behind Siu's back. Following Sharon,

she swiftly glided down the street at night. The wind that brushed my
ears, the freedom to break free from gravity and cut through the night air like a bird made my heart flutter.
However, the time to enjoy the flight did not last long. The
range where the compass can detect the distortion of space is 150m, because it is soon facing the Homunculus.
Elevator-type parking tower built to make the most of the cramped land area in downtown where there is no place to park. As Sharon said, the homunculus
was suspended from a parking tower that looked like a complex steel structure as a jungle gym.
Of course, Sharon would have started the hunt first. She stands
still and examines the current situation. Because there was obviously
something strange about it.
"what?"
"why?"
“Look at that.”
Siu turns his eyes to where Sharon pointed to. There I saw a homunculus
growling looking down this way. It looked exactly the same as the monster I encountered at the
Citizens Park last time, on the rooftop of history. When the memories of eating a man's corpse in the citizen's park
overlap, I frown without realizing it.
"uh?"
Siwoo, who was looking at the parking tower with his eyes narrowed, confirmed the anomaly that Sharon first discovered.
There is not one homunculus. A total of three homunculus are each approaching Sharon from the parking tower.
“Three?” “Now
is not the time to think about this or that.” “Can you deal
with it all alone?” “I’m watching.”
Sharon flapped the hem of the cloak to the side and grabbed something in her hand. It is bottled water
in a 500mL PET bottle.
Of course, but I didn't take it out because I was thirsty. To

’
use elemental magic, it was a bar' seven offering.
cannotSince
affordwe
to prepare
expensive sacrifices like before, we have no choice but to lower the quality of the sacrifices as a temporary measure.
“Pas.”
As Sharon pours water from the plastic bottle on the floor, a magic circle comes to mind. The water that fell to
the floor disappeared straight away without a second to wet the ground. It was a mysterious sight that could
not be explained by science.
Suddenly, in the tense air, a light blue magical reflection of light began to flow. At the same time, it formed a
huge puddle of water, much more water than Sharon poured out of the dry asphalt. A small pond appears to have formed under
Sharon's feet.
-Creep.... -Cheap!
Was the magical power full of fighting spirit

stimulated? At the same time, a homunculus rushes to Sharon like a beast that attacks its prey.
“They aren’t the type to use complicated magic. Homunculus, who simply pushes with excellent physical abilities, is not difficult to counteract.”
Sharon raised her wand, and in an instant from the pool of water at her feet, a bulkhead the height of a three-story building appeared. It
was a huge barrier like a tsunami, made up of a mixture of compressed water and magical power.
“It’s enough to hunt with greater physical power.”
The homunculus, who was running like an angry wild dog, made a loud crashing sound when it hit the bulkhead that suddenly rose, but the wall
of water did not move except for a gentle wave. When even Siu received the first blow, he couldn't keep his balance and fell to the floor. Sharon
was attacked by three animals at the same time, but didn't frown a single eyebrow.
“And remember. Even a homunculus that looks easy-going...”
And Sharon's wand drew a small circle in the air. As if responding

to the conductor's command, the wall of water changed its shape.
A huge wall of water floated in the air and gathered into a sphere. The water
pressure inside the sphere, which has been compressed and compressed to about half the size, is probably higher than anywhere else in the deep
sea on Earth.
“…don’t be vigilant and do your best.”
-Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
As soon as the tip of the wand tapped the ground, a chirping sound like a whistle rang out dozens of times. Dozens of ultra-high
pressure water currents extending from the spheres of compressed water were whipped like a whip.
The change that occurred so quickly that Siu would not have been able to see it if he had not had eyes to read
magic. The water stream, which was sharply forged with a weight heavier than mercury, shattered the body of a homunculus to pieces. It is so
sharp and clean that even though the blade cuts deeply through the asphalt along with the monster's body, there is no trace of a cut, let alone dirt.
"Wow...."
Siu looked at the corpse of a homunculus that had been slaughtered in an instant with a bewildered
expression. It wasn't like Siwoo's reckless hunting. With clean and refined magic, it hunts with the exact
amount of efficiency it needs.
Even with such a neat treatment, Sharon's expression didn't show any anger or pride at all. However, there is a hint of dissatisfaction
behind the calmness that seems to have done something natural.
“Sorry, I wanted to tell you more about how to hunt. I thought something was strange.” "what?"
"Strange. No matter how you think about it, it’s weird.”
Sharon cleanly counter-summoned the floating water and patted her chin.
2.
The first time I saw the scene when the barrier was lifted, it was very strange. It
wasn't just the asphalt road and the homunculus that Sharon's Strike cut.
The parking tower and street lamp standing in that direction were also sharply cut.
Because it was cut with a very neat cut, it does not collapse and only maintains its shape. Of course, after
a while, it couldn't bear the weight and collapsed like Jenga who pulled out the wrong block...
Anyway, seeing a corner of the bustling downtown restored to its original state as if the barrier was lifted and rewinded gave me a sense
of awe. It must be said that this is the magic that the great Duke Keter spread. After digging through the homunculus' body and recovering
the crystals, Sharon and Siu changed their clothes and headed to a nearby pub.
“.........”
Siwoo with two cold beers and chicken. While waiting

for the chicken to come out with the beer that came out first, Sharon clenched her chin with a serious expression and was deep in thought.
“What’s the big deal?”
Sharon did not appear as happy as if she had won the lottery when they offered to provide late-night snacks.
Siu carefully asks about her complicated appearance.
"uh? Oh sorry. I sat down in front of him and sat blankly.” “It’s
okay.” “Did you say that the homunculus you saw on the
mountain looked just like the ones you saw earlier?” “Uh, is that weird?”
Sharon drank half the draft beer with excitement and tapped the table.
“Originally, each homunculus has a different appearance. But I've caught 6 guys like that so far. If you include the one you hunted today
and the one you caught, you mean there are more than 10 identical individuals, right?” “Is that a problem?”
For Siu, who has just started hunting for Homunculus, it is a question that does not feel very real. Is it so
unusual that there is a homunculus of the same type?
“No, I can only say something strange right now. Maybe I'm oversensitive... I'll have to go to the location point tomorrow and try
to share information."
It's a location point...

I wonder what kind of place it will
be. However, it was also true that he was reluctant to visit in
person. I wondered if it was necessary to set foot in a place where the exiles would come and go.
“Fried, seasoning, and soy garlic combo came out.”
The long-awaited chicken came out.
Sharon, who had been contemplating the agenda more carefully before, opened her eyes at the smell of fragrant
tempura. As if a person has changed, he looks at the chicken with his sparkling eyes.
If Siu was Sharon's boyfriend, his gaze was so hot that he felt jealous of the chicken.
Siu picked up a chicken leg and placed it on Sharon's plate.
“You don’t have to worry about buying it in advance, so let’s eat this deliciously now.” "Yes!"
It must have been quite hot since it was just fried, but I didn't mind at all and took a bite out of the chicken leg. Siu smiled
bitterly at Sharon like that. This is because it did not match the appearance of lightly slaughtering Ho Munculus earlier.
“Wow... wow... wow...! This is chicken… The ones I ate at the convenience store weren’t chicken…!”
To Sharon, who had been picking up leftover chicken legs or eating them up until now, the authentic Korean chicken gave a fresh shock.
To be honest, I didn't like the chicken sold in pieces at the convenience store because the batter was not crispy and the chicken smelled bad. It
seemed to me that the chicken eaten here goes so well with beer, and how Koreans turn their eyes to groups while eating chimaek chimaek.
Taste
innovation! The juicy chicken legs are El Dorado, which gives the golden taste, and the cold beer that makes your head ache is a gas station for
the weary soul.
“Eat slowly.” "thank

you...! Thank you for buying me something so delicious!”
Siu secretly collects all the chicken legs and puts them on the plate in front of them, and Sharon munches the chicken while exclaiming with
exclamations. For this moment, the strange homunculus and the huge debt were behind him. Siu ordered two more chickens for Sharon, and
the two talked about giving and receiving until late in the morning.
Is it because of the long-

awaited happiness? Sharon didn't notice at all.
She did not know that a tragedy she could not have imagined until today awaits her tomorrow,,
and that this world is infinitely cruel and cruel to the weak.
#150
1.
Sharon, who had a drink with Siwoo until late at night, went to bed after a long time that day.
In the last few days, I have caught 4 homunculus, and this quarter's compensation has been definitely covered. I ate the
chimaek I had only heard of, and made friends for the first time in my lonely foreign life. That's why it seems like it's been a
few months since I've been lying on the bed with a relaxed mind and trying to close my eyes properly.
Sharon was originally a witch with a fairly regular sleep pattern. However, since
I had to work part-time, hunting, and earning various small amounts of money after a large amount of debt, I could not lie comfortably.
Therefore, Sharon's sleep time was replaced with magic research time.
Because paying off debts is not enough. She never forgets that the job of a
witch is to study magic. Furthermore, Sharon's current hierarchy is the 17th hierarchy,
three steps away from the previous Evergreen.
‘ ’
It was an incomplete succession that appeared very rarely in the process of inheriting the stigma.
The magical knowledge left behind by the stigma is not completely lost, but it will be recovered someday, but to believe only in it and neglect research,
it is not easy to see the face of the ancestors who trusted her and entrusted the stigma with her.
Still, a short sleep. What

woke Sharon from the sweet haze...
- Knock Kung Kung!
“I came from Seodaemun-gu Office! Are you inside?”
It was the voice of a cold-hearted man who enforced the set rules and regulations without mercy.
2.
Sharon was standing holding a suitcase with a blank face.
Originally, there was no suitable wardrobe, so it was a carrier that was placed on the wall and used as a wardrobe
substitute. I thought the luggage was small, but the suitcase that Sharon would be able to fit in if she crouched is full of the existing living expenses.
"uh....."
Slowly, reality digs into your head.
The rooftop room was a sweet home that Sharon built after 5 years of living in this world.
During the first year of being deported from this world, they lived without a home, wandering the streets, visiting 24-hour cafes or fast food restaurants.
Occasionally, I would find a dark place like a cave and go to sleep in a suitcase.
So from the 1st year to the 5th year, I entered the semi-basement one room.
Monthly rent including maintenance fee without deposit 38. It was a poor and
gloomy place where you had to share the bathroom with the characteristic stench of the basement to the extent that you could feel mold on your lungs just
by breathing.
There, he made extra money and sold his feet to find the rooftop room where he lived.
It also passed in terms of price in that the monthly rent is 50 including the management fee and the deposit is
about 200. It is also acceptable that the landlord first offered to reduce the monthly rent by 30,000 won if the previous tenant did not register.
Sharon, like other witches, couldn't afford to purchase a disguised identity, and her cell phone and bankbook were all cannon phones and bankbooks in
someone else's name.
Conversely, it means that there is no law that will protect Sharon when the ward office cracks down on illegal buildings and the landlord accepts the correction
and asks the tenant to evict. From the local government's point of view, Sharon would be an illegal immigrant.
He said that he could get help if he pushed through the documents and found the architecture department of the ward office. He should have
removed the building manager.
Some people might laugh at the shabby and poor house, but it was a really good resting place where you could have hot water and take a
shower inside the house. But it's illegal.
“There are people living inside, so what if it’s illegal or what if it’s legal…”
Sharon violently kicked a can that was lying on the floor. The
sound of a flying can with a squeaking noise is a loud bang. He bit his lip and
sat down on the spot. The white envelope in Sharon's hand was crumpled and
crumpled. This is a deposit of 200, which the landlord gave me this morning
when he said he was sorry. I was tempted to throw it away, but I couldn't.
Only the shallow rationalization that there is nothing wrong with money is
passing by. Nothing happens . I want to do it, but there is nothing I can
do.
"....I want to cry..."
Tears spurted out. The

cruelty of poverty is that it pushes reality without even giving us time to savor it.
Finding a suitable studio for Sharon, an illegal resident, is a dream in the sky.
However, I do not intend to continue to live a homeless life carrying a suitcase like this. Sharon,
who had the memory of owning a house, never wanted to go back to that time.
Sharon pulled out her phone and installed an app. It was an

application for booking accommodation. Sharon's mouth, who
was slowly flipping through the scrolls, grew bigger and bigger.
“Wow… crazy… crazy…”
In the Sinchon area, lodging establishments are so popular that there are motels next to the church. It is a
natural thing as it is a hot place where there is a downtown area and young men and women gather. I
installed the app thinking that a motel would be perfect for me to live temporarily until I find a place to live again.
“120,000 won for one night? Besides, do you check in at 6 and check out at 11 the next day?”
Sharon could not help but be astonished at the tyranny of the lodging establishment, which paid close to a third of the monthly rent in less than
24 hours. At first, it was 30,000 won and 40,000 won, so I was thinking, 'It's more expensive than I thought, but is it worth it?' That's another big
room. It seems to be a system where you rent a motel room for 3 to 6 hours and take a nap.
How many people spend their money without hesitation on taking a short break or taking a nap?
For Sharon, even that was a shock.
“How do you do this ....”
Sharon quickly deleted the app.

There were various items such as guesthouses and hotels, but just looking at the motel accommodation cost makes me want to find out more.
disappeared
“For now… I should exchange this money before I go to work.”
Sharon pulled out the rattling homunculus crystal from his pocket.
Whatever it is, you'll need an emergency fund.
“I also want to read the homunculus DB…”
I still have 4 hours to go to the convenience store part-timer, and I'll be fine if I go there in moderation.
Sharon grabbed her suitcase and trudged to the bus stop.
3.
There is an unwritten rule between the witches, both in Gehenna and in this world.
A witch must not reveal her existence.

A witch must live in mystery.
Witches must not intervene in history through magic.
Witches must not cause social chaos through magic.
This is it.
What is the reason for this nonsensical rule?

’
There is also a superstition that the meaning of 'mystery diminishes as its concealment decreases, and the Sephiroth'
It is said that it is because of the agreement with the tree.
However, Sharon thinks that the biggest reason the witches do not wield their powers indiscriminately is that the Duke of Keter's
because of existence
In history, there have been a few witches who believed in their own power or used evil to achieve what they wanted.
Just to give you a big example...
‘ ’
14th century ago, the Plague Witch, who had spread plague and collected death, gave Keter to Keter after three days and three nights of battle.
was purged
‘ ’
In the 17th century, the witch of the Silver Dawn who completely denies the existence of Hennna and rises up to create a world ruled by witches.
The 12 men were slaughtered by the duke who followed them two days after they ran into the world and built their own kingdom.
‘ ’
The dragon witch, who was actively involved in the American War of Independence in the 18th century, quietly returned to the desert after being upset
by the Duke of Keter.
‘ ’
In the 19th century, the feats belonging to Clifford, who carried out a large-scale infiltration into Henn-na, were also suppressed by Duke Keter, who broke
out of hiding.
As such, Duke Keter was extremely displeased with the witch's excessive intervention in the world by using magic and showed a balance. Besides,
the witches she defeated were the witches who kept their names on the list when discussing the strongest of the time, so who would want to go against
that?
I thought it was like a dragon from a fantasy myth. A dragon that

doesn't care or interfere with anything, but burns its enemies with its hot breath the moment it crosses the line. Right now, even the achievements of
running various organizations in the back world or directly running a cartel, in order not to offend Duke Keter's intentions, I noticed ...
Anyway, the unwritten rule also applied to the small Gehenna and Witch Point for exiles, so the Gwanghwamun branch was disguised as a private
insurance company in a building in the middle of the city. Only the highest five floors of this building serve as location points. As soon as Sharon entered
the lofty office lobby, a security guard in a neat suit came out to meet him.
"hello. Evergreen Witch.” “I came to exchange

money.” “Yes, I will see you.”
This guard, who greeted Sharon as a witch as if for granted, is a civilian hired by Witch Point. Since it is impossible to catch witches
who are busy researching their own magic and do chores, they borrow a person from an intelligence agency from a country that has been
negotiated in advance and entrust them with various tasks. I think I've heard that this expense alone is an employee of an intelligence agency, but I
don't know for sure.
As soon as you get off the elevator that goes directly to the top floor of the building, the inside of Location Point is surprisingly similar to an ordinary company
office. There are employees holding phones and contacting them somewhere, and there are employees holding papers and using a shredder. If there's
something a little unusual about it, it's that some of the girls are overly beautiful.
There's nothing strange about

it. After all, the significance of the existence of the location point is not magic research.
Sharon went straight to the money changer without delay.
“Please change all of this. In cash.”
The five crystals I had in my pocket were placed on a plate above the window, and a clerk dressed like a banker took them inside.
The conversion itself doesn't take long. After

determining whether the decision is forgery or not, it is weighed with an electronic scale and cash is given out in advance.
The total amount of money earned by hunting for a week was 5.1 million won.
Sharon, who had only turned gloomy with a much more generous profit than other times, was able to breathe a little.
I stopped by the administrative support office downstairs and paid 6.5 million won this quarter.
‘ ’
Afterwards, I searched the homunculus encyclopedia in the public library, but there was no one
There was no line .
Sharon, who was thinking about whether or not to report this to the upper level, shook her head.
“Ehh… let’s do it next time. Now I have to go to Albania.”
Today is a day when I don't want to live zealously.

Just as I was about to turn off the computer in the public library and go outside.
Sharon ran into someone who would make it even worse.
"Ha... fuck you..."
The profanity came out of the mouth like a spinal reflex.

Honestly, this is innocent.
Why doesn't a swear word come out when I see a cockroach?
roughly like that
‘ ’
Because it It's always Della Radcliffe who pushes Sharon and argues. , The red witch in front of you right now
was on the side of things.
“Oh my, that’s embarrassing. Did you have a mop in your mouth?”
Della raised her chin elegantly and spoke.

She was a woman reminiscent of a red tulip, befitting the name ''Witch of Embers'.
The curly red blonde hair cut short, and the sharp eyes reminiscent of ssam chicken at first glance, laugh in it
Even the eyes that looked down on Sharon with a young gaze.
All are as red as flames blazing.
“Sorry, I was so surprised. I didn't do it for you."
He didn't apologize at all, but the reason he apologized was because he didn't want to cause friction with her.
Because if I had a long conversation with this woman...
“Looking at the way it looks, it seems that he is still living a miserable life these days. How many flyers were there yesterday?
did you paste it? No, I'll figure it out."
...it's because they openly argue like this.
Sharon bit her lip and glared at Della.
“Ten, twenty…? Or... Oh! Maybe a hundred?”

Since there was a dispute over the hunting grounds the other day, Della has been busy making fun of Sharon whenever she sees her. Besides,
unlike his elegant and noble appearance, he is good at scratching the inside of real people. If Della's magic had been as good as half that of
sarcasm, even Duke Keter would not have been a match.
“Looking at his face, he looks like a hundred. Wow, congratulations! Are you able to pay back 10,000 won or more in one night?” “I’m going, get out
of here.”
Sharon tried to get out of the room, pushing Della, who made fun of her with applause.
Sharon now knows she can't beat Della. Have you endured all ten years of
hearing such bullshit in front of your eyes?
Sharon had already challenged Della to a duel and had been thoroughly broken. In the first
place, the 17th and 20th ranks had a difference in power between the elephant and the wild dog, so there was no other way but to run away with
their tails like ten thousand dogs.
But Della didn't step aside at all. Rather, he took a

step closer to Sharon and met her face closely. Still, Della, half a head
bigger than Sharon, was wearing heels, so it was almost like looking down from the height of one head.
Sharon also had a snowball fight with Della without making any concessions, but it was on Sharon's side that her eyes fluttered little by little. In
the first place, you will lose the battle.
“Don’t do that, did I say that I could make money easily and comfortably?”
Della's hand, which climbed up like a snake, tickled the tip of Sharon's chin like a feather. Sharon,
who felt goosebumps to the point where hairs stood all over her body at the gestures that seemed to be harassing, clapped her hands and
hurriedly ran to the elevator.
“Crazy bitch, crazy bitch!”
Sharon spit out swear words and ran away in a hurry.

The corners of Della's lips twitched as she looked at it.
#151
1.
The return to the sweet present world is
short-lived. Humans are animals of adaptation, and we have confirmed how quickly we can get bored with our constant
lives. A boring life where the only thing that changes is the menu.
Siwoo, who met Sharon in the meantime, was in a good mood these days.
These days, it's been the last few days, but this boring life seems to have found purpose and direction. Goodbye to the monotony of
abundance like a dry chicken breast with no friends to talk to openly.
“Would you like to leave soon?”
As I was idly reading the book I had borrowed from the library, it was time for Sharon's part-time job to end. Since the
last time I encountered three homunculus, I went to search for the homunculus by posting flyers together every day for a week.
“I haven’t seen a single one since that day.”
In fact, if there were so many homunculus, Sharon would have paid off more debts than this. Even if
there were no innocent people dying by the homunculus, I felt a little refreshed when there was no event in a week after I made up my mind. Siwoo
put on his coat and went outside.
“A good kid like Sharon needs to see a lot of light.”
The desire to help is like a chimney, but in order not to make the same mistake as last time, I made a compromise by using the excuse of visiting a
restaurant. I also really like what I eat.
The meeting place was always in front of Siu's house at 0 o'clock, where Sharon took turns.
Somehow, I thought there was a lot of moisture in the air, and it was pouring rain.
"What are you doing here?"
Shiu was surprised. It was

because Sharon was sitting crouching on the stairs as soon as she got off the elevator and came down.
“What the hell, you were waiting for me.”
Sharon, who had her chin between her knees as if tired, stood up and patted her ass when Siu spoke. The spirit body is very strong
compared to the general body, so if you do it, you won't get tired easily. Sharon always looks very tired. Especially these days.
“Is it raining too much? Wouldn’t it be too much to put up flyers?” “That’s… ha
ha…”
It's a natural story, but when it rains like this, it's unreasonable to hand out flyers.
Sharon sighed as if it was a pity that the ground should be turned off, and approached Tulletale Siu.
“What, are you crying?”

“Oh no!”
Siwoo was surprised when he saw Sharon's face coming out of a dark place to a bright place. Because her eyes
were swollen and red. Besides, on the outside, you look fine. Do I have to say that something is very difficult
and sad? Even Sharon's dark green hair, which exudes fresh vigor like wild flowers, looks like yellow weeds.
"What's up." "Nothing.

The weather is like this.... Today, I'll just go home and rest."
Sharon shook her hand and smiled weakly. It was a mournful

smile that was trying to hide the hard work that even the dull Shiu could understand.
“Is nothing really wrong?”
I haven't seen her in a long time. However,

since it was the first time Sharon showed such a weak side, Siu immediately asked in a serious voice.
Sharon is a friend who helped him a lot. If you are in a

difficult situation, I want to help you somehow.
“........”
Sharon's eyes flutter. She shut her

mouth and looked at Siu's face. I could see the mysteriously
colored eyes gradually filling up with water underneath.
"uh? Uh... Uh...”
The tearful tears are flowing down my cheeks. Sharon

wiped away her tears, seemingly embarrassed.
“Ah, what… that’s strange… there’s nothing sad about it.”
But no matter how much I wiped my tears, more and more tears just flowed like a dam bursting. Sharon began
to sob, as if something had caught her throat.
“Ugh…ah… just sleep, this… why is this…”
It's been a week since I was

kicked out of the house. After putting up flyers with Siwoo, we had dinner and spent the night walking around the park. To search
for the homunculus as well. I also thought that the rent was going to be hardened, and I hypnotized myself positively that good
things would happen because bad things happened.
At that time it really didn't matter. It was a

little dark and blurry as if his hair was covered with oily paper, but it didn't interfere with my daily life as much as I thought. However, as
soon as he heard the voice that seemed to be genuinely concerned, his throat was choked as if he had swallowed something hot.
“Heh... heh... heck...”
It was only 10
years. Hearing someone's words of concern rather than ridicule or ridicule.
Sharon rushes into Siu's arms without any time to react. A sweet body
odor that spreads through the humid summer air and a soft body completely different from that of a man. He hugged him wide and
hugged him to his chest. Sharon, who usually felt like a sister, even though her appearance was full of youthful looks, I thought she
was so small.
“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...”
She looked at Sharon, who was crying and crying like a child, unable to do this or that. But when he saw Sharon shaking up and down and trying
to dig into Siu, Siu was also moved to tears. He gently grabbed her by the shoulder and patted her on the back.
What the hell is going on?
2.
“Hib….! Sorry... all of a sudden... Hib! Are you surprised? Hib!”
Sharon and Siu sat side by side on the stairs. In

Sharon's hand was the banana milk Siu bought at the convenience store where she works. Sharon holds the
banana milk tightly and can't stop hiccups with the tip of her nose red.
“Speak slowly while drinking.” “Yeah…

Thank you Hib!”
She cried so badly that Sharon, who had been drinking the banana milk on the side with her still trembling pink lips, seemed to
have calmed down a bit.
“So why can’t you tell me what’s going on?”
Sharon pondered for a moment.
“…Yes, I’ll tell you.”
However, Sharon, who was still crying, told the story of the past week as calmly as possible. It took me a while to
hold back my tears as I was feeling overwhelmed in the middle, but I was able to grasp the situation roughly. The fact
that he was evicted from the house he lived in and was homeless.
“Why didn’t you tell me that?”
Siu noticed that severe rebuke was mixed in his own voice. Do you
deserve it? I wanted to, but I was a little sad and angry. We hadn't
seen each other for a while, but I thought of them as friends. If such a
serious thing happened, shouldn't I tell you?
“I just… didn’t want to be a burden… I wanted to solve this on my own.” "still...."
should have talked

Siwoo, who was about to say, swallowed
the back words. What would you do with
your soul here? In fact, it may be that he, who has led a lonely life, is feeling unusually close to her. I didn't want to
cross the line like last time.
“Thank you though. After crying once, I feel refreshed.”
Sharon sniffed and smiled as brightly as before. I can't. How

can I do nothing and make you feel uncomfortable when I
‘
see something like that, but I won't interfere~?
“Then, how about staying at my house

temporarily?” "What? Nope! no no no That's not what I'm doing!"
Sharon shook her head and shook her head. It was a response
that he was worried that what he had been crying in his arms after coming to him at once, lamenting about his care, and crying in his arms would look like
some kind of begging. Because Sharon had a strong tendency to solve everything on her own.
“I know you are not that calculating. But aren't you in need of help now?" “…but…” “After all, it’s a two-room, so there
are two bedrooms.”
In fact, the proposal to live with a female friend in a house where a man lives alone is a proposal that he would never have made
if it had been Siwoo. However, if they offer a new house or find a studio, it is clear that Sharon will vehemently refuse. So it was
an intermediate book.
“Instead, you are helping me with my studies. I said I'd tell you last time, but I didn't do it because I didn't have time. As you
said before, it's a win-win, isn't it?" “…are you really okay with that?”
Sharon raised her head and looked up at

Siu. It's like a hungry puppy looking at a sausage in his
hand. I even felt the illusion as if the dark stairs were shining brightly as I looked at them with such a long, dazzling gaze.
"then! You don’t have to worry about

it.” “Oh, yes… is that okay? No, no, no...” “I may be attacked by
other witches or Homunculus, but if you can even serve as a bodyguard, it will be very reassuring.”
Siwoo explains the strengths one by one to Sharon, who is not willing to accept it as expected. You
can raise money faster by subsidizing magic research instead of rent. As he can prepare himself
from an attack, he explains in detail that Siu has enough merits, of course, and his commute is quick. He even said that he could pay
the rent later if he was concerned.
“And I’ll buy you delicious rice every day. I was bored of eating alone.”
“Bar… Bob?”
I felt as if I had grabbed Sharon's back as she was walking the tightrope between acceptance and rejection. As soon as
he heard the word Bob, his mint-colored eyes became blurry as if he was hypnotized. After much thought, Sharon
nodded passively.
“Okay then. Can I bring my luggage right away?”

"yes." “I left it at the convenience store, so please
wait for me to bring my suitcase.” "okay."
In this way, Sharon and Siu's cohabitation contract was successfully concluded.
3.
“Wow…”
“Come in.”
Sharon came into Siu's house with a suitcase. A neat room

structure like a newly built officetel. Even though it was only two
rooms, to Sharon, who had gone through the homelessness-basement one-room-rooftop tech, the luxurious villa looked so good that she was told to go
away.
“Then, excuse me…”
Sharon parked her suitcase on the shoe rack and entered the living room.
The shrunken shoulders gradually widened as they looked around the room.
The balcony overlooks the downtown area, and the living room has a large TV and
sofa. Although it's not that well-organized, it looks much cleaner than the rooftop room where Sharon
lived. Siu dragged Sharon and showed her where her room would be in the future.
“I think I should stay here. It's a little smaller than my room, but it won't interfere with your life. There is no bed today, so I sleep
on the bed in my room. Let's order it tomorrow." “Oh, no! I'm not going to sleep today." "okay? At the same time, I don’t even
want to sleep.”
Sharon followed Siu and looked around the house, biting her lips tightly. I felt really grateful for
leaving everything behind.
“Siu.”
"why?"
“Thank you... Thank you so much...”
Sharon clasped Siu's hand and stroked it. The tearful

tears seemed to indicate her emotional shame. As soon as she
seemed to like her, Siwoo also felt better.
“What are you thankful for? He said he took a break and walked around all night for a few days.”
“Yeah… I will never forget this grace. I'll pay you back! But is it okay if I shower with hot water?” "now?" "yes! Washing with magic
for too long.” "okay."
After receiving Siwoo's permission, Sharon went into the shower room, took off her clothes, and turned on the shower.
-Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAah
“Khhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…”
As soon as the sound of hot water makes the small bathroom noisy, Sharon squats in the corner of the shower booth and sighs.
The kindness of others I feel after 10 years. There,

the emotion that I didn't know whether to call it an emotion or to say it was because of gratitude continued to stimulate the tear glands and I couldn't stand
it. It is very manly to keep crying in front of you.
However, there was a small smile on Sharon's face, who was crying uncontrollably while bathed in warm water.
#153
1.
The living room, where there were no guests, was quite messy. The
vacuum cleaner is diligently running, and rather than being overtly dirty, it is about the extent to which minor things are deposited here and
there. After tidying up, Siwoo lay down on the sofa in the living room, sipping a can of beer.
-Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
“Hmm…”
It's quiet, so I can hear Sharon washing his body. I feel nauseous I didn't
bring her in with a particularly dark heart, but as a man, what else would
happen? Wouldn't it be unavoidable that a small tremor would occur?
- Click!
The bathroom door right next to the front door opened and Sharon sneaked out. I was paying
attention to my gaze because I was afraid that I might not have been dressed properly, but when I saw that I was heading straight to the living room, it
seems that wasn't the case.
“There, thank you.”

“Hey, it’s nothing.”
One of the basic qualities of a witch is to make her hair soft after showering with magic. It is one of the recommended training
methods for apprentice witches because the existence of a witch is a woman in itself, and it is a good training method that allows you to control
magical power to the very top of your body.
Thanks to that, Sharon's hair was as dry as if she had showered. However, it seems that
the skin of the cheeks and neck, which is softly recalled like a ripe peach, cannot be helped. As she gently rubs her
cheeks with her palms to express her gratitude, Sharon points to the seat next to Siu with her fingertips and asks.
“Can I sit down?”

“Sit comfortably. Would you like a beer too?”
"great."
Sharon sat down next to Siu, looking tired. The smell of

shampoo like Siwoo wafts from the bran or loose hair, and then the unique body odor tickles the nose.
“Beer drinking after a shower… It’s been a while. This too.”
Sharon made it even cooler by applying a little magic to the beer Siu had brought out beforehand. And drink
it gully.
“Great...! great!"
But isn't this too close? The sofa in the

living room seats 4 people. In addition, it
is a high-end model with a footrest so that you can stretch your feet comfortably and watch TV. But Sharon
dared to sit right next to Siu, and even if he moved even a little, his elbow was within reach. Siwoo seriously contemplates
whether or not to give meaning to this.
“What are you thinking so hard about?”

"Nothing. Are you going to wear the same clothes?” “Oh,
I’ll change my clothes! I brought my pajamas.”
Sharon groaned to get up and leaned back on the sofa as if the muscles in her body had melted. Annoying look
is evident.
“Wow… I don’t want a dog to move.”
Sharon's face shone brightly, smiling as if she had washed away her worries with hot water. This is no exaggeration, Sharon,
who is a witch and belongs to a beautiful woman, is so beautiful that it is hard to look at her for long like Amelia. When Siu did not respond, Sharon,
who was looking straight ahead, glanced at Siu, moving only her eyes.
"why?"
I don't know what makes my heart tickle like this. Is it the scent of a
fresh thumb or is it just his overreaction...
“Oh, no. I'm going to make you a late night snack, what do you want to eat?"
"Midnight Snack?"
Sharon quickly turned around and looked at Siu. Sharon

reacts as if hearing that she has won the lottery every time she buys her even though she always buys her. Her
appearance was so cute that I had to dry the corners of her lips that were about to go up.
“Uh, what did you want to eat last time?” “I… I like
what you want to eat.”
Although Sharon was displeased, it still seems difficult to receive only from Siwoo. Still, it's not like she's
saying she won't eat it, it's that Siu wants to choose the menu she wants, which is very Sharon-like.
“If you roughly pick a type, I will order it at a restaurant I know. Korean, Japanese, Western, Chinese. Choose.”
As soon as Sharon heard the four proposals, she gathered her eyebrows with a careful expression and fell into
trouble. Sharon, who was pointing fingers as if deciding on a major event in her life, suggested...
“That… lunch?” “Chinese?

How about a marathon?”
“Marathon? I never ate it.” “Then let’s do this.”
Marathon shops are overflowing everywhere, probably because it is popular with female college students these days. As a
result of my observations so far, I thought that Sharon's taste was also well localized, so I thought she might like it. In addition, Siwoo
made a generous amount of Gubarou in case he didn't like it. Sharon couldn't hide her excitement like a child waiting for Santa.
“What does it taste like? Spicy? I heard it was spicy.” “I

made it with the mildest taste.” “There are so many
delicious things in Korea. I think I found out thanks to you. thank you." “Hey, stop saying thank you.
Unfamiliar.” “If you say thank you, say thank you, then what?”
Sharon was a very good laugher. I've laughed

three times in this short conversation now. And static for a while.
Isn't it usual? The moment

when the two of them stop talking at the same time because the timing is slightly off during the conversation. But it seems
that Siu was the only one who felt awkward, so Sharon calmly stretched out and got up.
“I’ll just put my suitcase in the room and change my clothes.”

"already? saying it's hard Eat and do it.” “No, I feel stronger after
drinking beer.”
Sharon, who showed a small biceps, swayed and dragged the suitcase into the room.
2.
While Sharon went into the room and was rustling, Siu spread out the marathon that was delivered to the table.
The moment I put it in a big bowl because it seemed like the container would overflow because I added a lot of ingredients. Sharon
opened the door to the room and walked out.
"uh..."
Seeing Sharon's attire, Siwoo couldn't help but stand tall. It was
because he had too much bare skin that was clearly visible.
If there was Sharon's personal color, it could be said that it was mint. The mysteriously shining eyes as if they were wearing
colored lenses at a Halloween party, and the colors that are partially mixed in the dark green hair. It fits perfectly without feeling artificial at
all.
Then she came wearing mint dolphin pants. Besides, it's

a white nacity on top. Her long legs were exposed, and
the tee was like a yoga suit that stuck to her upper body, and she didn't know where to put her eyes. In particular, it is very disconcerting
because the chest, which had been strongly appealing for its presence even under a loose box tee, gently sways whenever it approaches.
What should I say about wearing such an outfit? Do you

live with your girlfriend?
"why? What didn't come?"
Irrespective of Siwoo's reaction, Sharon walks over and flips through the receipt. It was then that Shiu
realized.
This is the reason why Sharon can act so comfortably, unlike Siwoo, who can't even change into pajamas because he's so smart. He doesn't
even care about Siwoo at all. In other words, it can be said that he does not even consider Siwoo a man. If not, would you walk around in front of
you in that outfit, no matter how indoors it was?
“No, let’s eat.”
Even though it is said that people are very cunning and that there is no black spirit, when I see Sharon's actions, it is a bit
bittersweet. And Siu's suspicions were turned into certainty by Sharon, who was sitting opposite him.
Her breasts stand out from the fact that she sits tight on the table. Two delicate
protrusions are exposed between the white fabric. In other words, it was the
sound of no bra.
“Call chock! Uh... what kind of chili oil is...”
Sharon frowns as if Siu is about to sneeze after smelling marathon, whether or not Shiu is bewildered. In the Western world, no bra is
natural, but Siu's sexual consciousness was not yet advanced enough.

마녀의+도시 3 x

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

마녀의+도시 3 x

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Machine Translated by Google

I mean, it’s smooth.”

That is nonsense. But it

“How is his condition now?” “I’ll check

“What went wrong?”

It's the same whether you check it

The brain isn't clay and can it regenerate so easily?

Amelia looked down at Jigsi Siu. Shiu's eyes

At a glance, it was far from normal. it does move

Amelia felt tears in her eyes. When he leaned

And Amelia's weeping voice was overturned in wonder.

His hand reached out to Amelia's chest. He is rubbing

Amelia cast Pupil Earthquake. The

A place where I deliberately turned

Shiu slowly got up. Of course, his

Now... what's going on?

Siwoo didn't care about Amelia's shocked reaction. His

“Why… are you doing this?”

Amelia swallowed her saliva and trembled.

Both of my thighs shudder.

Amelia's hair stood up like a startled cat. It was because

What sign is this? Why

“Si, Siu… it tickles… yo…”

Can't you help it? If you

Amelia pushed Siu away without realizing it. His

“Are you okay… are you okay?”

Siu got up from the bed and walked on both feet.

“Ah, anyway, I don’t think this is a bit…” “……”

His face was grimaced in dissatisfaction. Still, Amelia

“...a dog bitch.”

From Siu's point of view, it wasn't something he was thinking about

Amelia felt her heart drop.

Waited 100 days.

But Amelia did not run away. Rather,

“I would hate it.”

Siu doesn't know what Amelia endured. He just

"Until you can forgive me... I won't give up."

However, it seemed that Siu had already lost interest in Amelia. I

"Until then... I'll wait."

Basically, Siwoo sat quietly on the bed. Even then, I

Am I supposed to be like an autistic child trapped in his own world?

"Come this way."

Yebin lifted her top and showed her chest to Siwoo. I

When this is done, you will be

Yebin decided to stay in Crab

“Uh, uh… what do you need?”

And just press it down. Yebin,

I didn't think much of it, but surprisingly, I felt a little disappointed.

Sorry for a while.

But isn't this far from instinct? I guess I'll have to do

“Come on, wait a minute, Siu-san!”

Si-woo continued to stab Ye-bin's face with his cock. In fact, it is

“Siwoo-san, do it over here, not your mouth.”

This time, it immediately began to unfold the magic.

“Is this going to happen?”

Yebin reached out and grabbed the chain.

He touched the chain and read the information.

A pelvis held firmly in place. A

Siu grabbed her waist and pushed her cock...

The calm right eye showed no emotion. Nevertheless, Ye Bin

Yebin thought of one possibility. The

It was like a machine, with no emotions still felt. Yebin felt

Si-woo waged a fight with Ye-bin.

If you think about it in common sense, it's absolutely impossible.